Power Ranger Dragon Legion: The DyAive Invasion

[Hadouken!]

Power Rangers Dragon Legion:
The DyAive Invasion


http://i27.photobucket.com/albums/c182/Dudewithasmile/RPGGroup.png

Year: 2008

Location: Silverdale City (http://cache.gizmodo.com/assets/resources/2008/03/Rem600.jpg), California

The story: According to legend, the last of the dragons was a young-ling known as Fire Heart. All other dragons were supposedly destroyed thousands of years earlier...Little did the world know, that dragons were more than just legends, they were real...

During the battle between the Ancient Mystics of the Magical Realm and Morticon's army, a small legion of warriors stumbled upon a something that would surely change the world forever. In a cavern that overlooked the manic battle between good and evil sat 6 eggs of substantial sizes, each of them baring an emblem that looked like a 'claw' insignia...The first of the warriors touched a purple and green egg that quickly sent a blast of energy through him and shocked the group as a twin headed dragon spurted out of the egg. The dragon, known as Nvel...He roared at the intruders, but after being calmed down by the one that had touched the egg, the dragon settled down and began to speak, telling the warriors that the dragons were placed in the cavern by an ancient sorcerer at the creation of the Magical Realm to protect it. The warriors told Nvel of the battle between Morticon and the Ancient Mystics, but as each of the dragons slowly hatched, they declined to help.

As the warriors tried to convince the dragons to help, a sudden blast of dark magic hit the cavern, killing all but the warrior who had awoken the dragons. Nvel ordered his followers to flee, but as the dragons began to take shaky flight, another blast of energy hit the doorway to the cavern, blocking them in. Within the cavern, amongst the darkness, hundreds of glowing yellow eyes pierced the warriors vision...He picked up his sword and prepared to fight only to be surprised furthermore as Nvel roared a twin sonic blast into mid air that rippled and opened a gateway right before their eyes...Suddenly, he and his brothers and sisters leapt through the portal but the warrior, known as Alexander Guild noticed they reverted back to their egg forms the second they went through and with no regard for his own life, followed the dragons to wherever their portal was headed. Closely behind Alexander, came a roar of frustration and as the portal closed up behind him, he turned to see a cityscape...They were in the real world...

The city that Alexander had followed the dragons into was a futuristic utopia known as Silverdale City. He looked around in awe before finding that at his feet, were the six dragon eggs he had followed to save. Picking them up, he took refuge in the human world before deciding to live out his days here, rather than returning to the magical world that was now hunting him for the rarest of all treasures. As time passed, Alexander met a beautiful human wife whom he had three children with and time passed gracefully as he kept his treasured friends and saviors in the basement of his rather large house. Since entering the real world, Alexander had found that he was better with technology than he could have imagined and had invented some incredible gadgets to revolutionize the world...Only, the world wasn't really ready for him.

One day, as Alexander's family left for work and school, he headed towards his basement and opened the door to find Nvel squashed against walls...In this world, his body looked more robotic than organic, but the shock of seeing his old dragon friend was enough to let Alexander ignore this...The two finally caught up and found that each of the dragons were stuck in a hibernation state, the second they had passed through the portal. Alexander worked closely with Nvel and used one of his older gadgets to carefully open the eggs...A spring device that could safely open and close at the push of a button...And it worked. But just as the dragons were all freed in Alexander's huge yard, a familiar blast of energy smashed up the lawn. The dragons each reverted back to their original forms, other than Nvel, whom, upon seeing his robotic hunters, launched himself to protect Alexander's son, Jace and ended up fusing their energies into a warrior...The first ranger of the Power Rangers Dragon Legion.

After clearing off the first round of Viper cyborgs, Jace and Nvel separated. Alexander didn't want to involve his son in the matter, but as he and Nvel insisted as the union was so powerful, that more warriors should be involved, Alexander began the hunt for the other five humans that would be brave enough to take on the evil DyAive hunters and destroy them before they destroyed Silverdale City.

Ranger roles available:

[Twin Dragon Ranger] – Jace Alexander Guild: Hadouken!

Weapons: Twin Buster Swords & D-Dagger
Gear: Dragon Soul Egg & Spring Compressor
Type of dragon: Twin-Headed Dragon
Name of dragon ally: Nvel

[Red Dragon Ranger] - Ryan Nakamura: Fire Warrior

Weapons: Maximus Saber & D-Dagger
Gear: Dragon Soul Egg & Spring Compressor
Type of dragon: Wyvern
Name of dragon ally:

[Orange Dragon Ranger] - Sara Dane: Question

Weapons: Deltro Hatchets & D-Dagger
Gear: Dragon Soul Egg & Spring Compressor
Type of dragon: Medieval Dragon
Name of dragon ally: Longwei

[Blue Dragon Ranger] – Ethan Scott: Kryptonite

Weapons: Aerial Spear & D-Dagger
Gear: Dragon Soul Egg & Spring Compressor
Type of dragon: Drake
Name of dragon ally: Scylla

[Pink Dragon Ranger] - Keira Oakley Anderson: Chromium Ranger

Weapons: Soul Long shot & D-Dagger
Gear: Dragon Soul Egg & Spring Compressor
Type of dragon: Winged Wyrm
Name of dragon ally: Oceana

[Yellow Dragon Ranger] - Caleb Dawson Cleary: Dominic Hargan

Weapons: Razor Gauntlets & D-Dagger
Gear: Dragon Soul Egg & Spring Compressor
Type of dragon: Oriental Dragon
Name of dragon ally: Artemis

[Twilight Paladin Ranger] - Not Available

Weapons: Lunar Lance & D-Dagger
Gear: Dragon Soul Egg & Spring Compressor
Type of dragon: Ancient Dragon
Name of dragon ally: Greious

Allies:

Alexander Guild (http://guitarforworship.files.wordpress.com/2009/05/christian-bale.jpg) – Head scientist and researcher for Silverdale University, Alexander has always had wild and erratic theories that have had him slammed by the people in the city. But after his team was killed by the DyAive, he decided to stop showing off his discoveries and putting them to use...After teaming up with Nvel, Alexander finally found his passion and is able to protect his family.

Nvel - The oldest of the remaining dragons and Alexander's partner. Although he has two heads, he is most certainly one being. He spends most of his time hidden within his egg form from visitors, he managed to bond with Alexanders son, Jace. He is the rangers best adviser on the DyAive.

Attore - The Twilight Paladin's partner. Attore is an ancient dragon, reawakened, in between helping his partner defeat the evil DyAive, he also runs communications between the magical realm, and the rangers. He can also open portals with a mere thought and teleport the rangers wherever they wish to go.

Andaross (http://i27.photobucket.com/albums/c182/Dudewithasmile/Andaross.jpg) - Queen of the Spring Woodland. The defender of the woodland for centuries, Andaross is as powerful as they come, with an arsenal of incredible magical spells that are unique to her only. She grants access to all of the woodlands from her own.

ERICA - A prototype computer program. ERICA is witty computer that works with Alexander on creating all of the technology for the rangers. She sometimes deviates from orders by editing photographs on Alexander's computer, but always gets the work done.

Dragon's - Younger than Nvel but each uniquely powerful. The dragons may be trapped within their egg forms, a lot of the time but still communicate with their ranger partners via telepathy.

The DyAive: (click to view)

[Midnight Dragon Ranger] - Luna Amelia Cromwell: Tifaret

Weapons: Savage Axe & D-Dagger
Gear: Dragon Soul Egg & Spring Compressor
Type of dragon: Dark Dragon
Name of dragon ally: Samael

Samael - Attore's twin brother. A dragon that was cursed with dark demonic magic from birth and grew to hate his own kind. Samael has the power to possess whomever he wishes and bond with anyone baring magical blood. He is loyal to the DyAive and their plans.

Originally, in their Mystic Realm, beings of pure dark energy, the DyAive followed the dragons in order to steal their legendary powers and found that they had no way to fight in the human world as their magic gave them no real form to fight in. Instead, they took over a nearby robot factory and built themselves body's to posses.

Medusa (http://i27.photobucket.com/albums/c182/Dudewithasmile/Project_Medusa_by_zeo_x.jpg) - Commanding the two DyAive elites from the safety of their base, the Medusa DyAive is deadly and precise, her tentacles and several minds are capable of crushing her enemies with sonic death waves. She is secretly combining and storing DNA from millions of magical species to create one weapon that will eliminate them all.

Exodi (http://i27.photobucket.com/albums/c182/Dudewithasmile/Anima______20_by_Wen_M.jpg) - The winged general. Exodi takes a more educated approach to his attacks, but once he's snared his pray, he enjoys picking their DNA apart, piece, by painful piece. Exodi often has trouble keeping his partner in check, but never fails and takes pride in that.

Udeba (http://i27.photobucket.com/albums/c182/Dudewithasmile/Anima______21_by_Wen_M.jpg) - Cocky, arrogant and definitely the better fighter of the two elites. Udeba may lack the brains, but has the brawn...With seventeen fitted cannons across his body, along with unbreakable armour and the ability to crush buildings with his bare hands, he is a killing machine.

Vipers (http://i27.photobucket.com/albums/c182/Dudewithasmile/Viper__s_Beautiful_Flaw_by_NobiNobi.jpg) - Seekers for Medusa's DNA collection. The Vipers let nothing get in their way of their mission and are excellent fighters.

Zord's: (click to view)

Individually, the dragons are able to be summoned for quick, tag-team attacks, or flight...But when the time comes for them to truly fight , the five dragons are able to combine their magical energies to form the;

Dragon Knight Megazord (http://i27.photobucket.com/albums/c182/Dudewithasmile/Dragonzordbunt.jpg)

And when Nvel, finally gains the ability to transform, he becomes aid to the rangers as the;

Twin-Templar Megazord (http://i27.photobucket.com/albums/c182/Dudewithasmile/TwindragonMegazord.jpg)

The black ranger's dragon is very different to the others...Baring the ability to possess creatures with magical blood, he can steal the other rangers dragons for his own use for a limited time to create the;

Midnight Savage Megazord (http://i27.photobucket.com/albums/c182/Dudewithasmile/MidnightSavageMegazord.jpg)

Using ancient magic to revive his true fighting capabilities, Attore becomes the final addition to the team as the;

Dragon Paladin Megazord (http://i27.photobucket.com/albums/c182/Dudewithasmile/DragonPaladinMegazord.jpg)

Weaponry: (click to view)

Individual Weaponry (http://i27.photobucket.com/albums/c182/Dudewithasmile/RangersWeapons-1.png)

Combined Dragon Cannon (http://i27.photobucket.com/albums/c182/Dudewithasmile/TeamDragon.png)

Dragon Buster Blade (http://i27.photobucket.com/albums/c182/Dudewithasmile/Red-TwinBuster.png) - Combined power of Red and the Twin-Rangers weapons

Morph call:

Moving the Dragon Soul Egg in a circular motion, [name] thrusts it forward and uses his/her thumb and index finger to activate the compressor. As the compressor spurts out steam, the egg neatly cracks, forming a golden line as the egg opens. Finally, [name of dragon] flies out in a burst of [colour] light, flying up high before crashing down into [name]'s body. As a [colour] suit forms on [name], he/she strikes a pose as a silhouette of a powerful dragon roars behind them. "[colour] dragon ranger power!"

Notes:

1) This is NOT first come first served, best bio and role player history gets the role.

2) Frequent posters only please, I have worked hard on this role play and the characters, so please appreciate this by only applying if you have the time to post.

3) When writing your profile, be aware that your character will only know of news reports on the DyAive and NOTHING of dragons existing. Normal lives for now, please =)

4) Your character must be in High School to participate in this role play.

Any questions or comments? Check out the DISCUSSION THREAD.

The RPG

I just wanted to welcome you all to the RPG! Some of you I've roleplayed with a LONG time ago, whilst others, I don't think i've ever roleplayed with...So this'll be exciting! Thanks for applying, and I hope you have fun =) if you have any problems posting, please let me know ASAP.

Setting: It's a chilly Fall morning in Silverdale City, the streets are lined with fall leaves that have yet to be cleared away.

What to do: As classrooms are being remodelled thanks to an anonymous lump sum given to the schoolboard, the seniors of Silverdale High are being treated to a field trip. All seniors are expected to make their own way to the Silverdale City Theatre to watch an amateur production of 'the phantom of the opera' before being swooped off for dinner at a nearby Wendy's...They said a treat, not a vacation!

Have your character make their way to the threatre, arriving within 1/2 posts and registering with a teacher before getting your ticket and making your way to your seat. It's up to you to choose who you socialise with during these times, but I would recommend socialising ALOT just to keep yourself interested for the first few, random posts.

[My Post]

Jace Alexander Guild

Rather large, tired hands glided over the keyboard to a brand new Apple Macbook Pro in frantic patterns. Now and then, Jace's hands would reach for his mouse and click away, dragging and dropping his latest clips into fashionable order before returning to type in other commands to his media program. Time passed and before Jace knew it, the rich amber glow of sunrise had burst through his silver blinds. Shielding his eyes from the sudden hit, he saved his progress, shut the Macbook down and dropped from his bed, letting his bare feet find their way into a pair of plaid slippers that were always in the exact same spot, thanks to his obsessive father. The highschooler yawned before passing his full length mirror and stopping for a brief moment to admire the sculpture of his body that his training with Ethan had given him. Nice. He grinned before pulling a pair a towel around the lower part of his naked body and heading into his en-suite bathroom.

After savagely tearing open a fresh tube of toothpaste, Jace brushed his teeth, showered for his regular 10 minutes and then spent the rest of the hour applying moulding wax to his hair and making sure the spikes were just right. Once he was dressed, he shuffled back into his bedroom and placed a pair of white socks, purple boxer briefs and over those? A pair of retro-indie boot cut jeans that accompanied his green 'the kinks' shirt, beige sneakers and black wristband that had no function other than to look cool. A quick glance at his attire and Jace was bounding down the stairs. Squeaking as he entered the kitchen where his mother was toasting blueberry Eggo's for him. "Fresh pancakes please" he made sure that his mother was aware of his joking. It was a joke, or death for him. As she slid a plate with burnt eggo's across to him, he went to reach for some syrup when he remembered Ethan's threats about sugar and so, with great reluctance, he ate them dry.

Moments later, Jace grabbed his backpack and was ready to head out of the door when a voice boomed in his mind. It was Nvel. 'Forgetting something' the twin-ranger had become extremely used to his mind becoming a new-age cell phone, but that didn't mean that he had to like it. Sighing, he headed for the basement, where he picked up a green/purple egg of substantial size and placed it in his backpack. Then, without another glance back at his home, he headed out of the door and down the street, blissfully unaware of the chill that had forced his neighbours to wear thick sweaters. "Sometimes, I swear I have Eskimo blood" he joked to Nvel, who grunted in confusion at the joke that he really didn't understand. The theatre was only a five minute walk from his house, but due to his time in the bathroom, Jace was still one of the last to arrive and be registered. After receiving his ticket, he lingered in the lobby, hoping to find someone he recognised, but after five minutes, decided to go in and find a seat.

The theater was surprisingly empty, it was mostly filled with booming teenagers, each joking about how lame a field trip this was...And Jace had to agree, he'd rather just have the day off to catch up on homework and work on his newest video. Finding a row of empty seats - away from the loud jocks that were currently throwing candies at a bunch of nerds in the front row - Jace pulled out his cellphone and began fiddling through its functions, with no real aim other than to hope that the time would pass by extremely fast and no one would bother him unless they wanted to talk about something other than school, or the webshow he hosted. 'Like that'll happen' Nvel cackled in his mind. 'Carry on, and i'll imagine Mrs. Harper naked' Jace threatened, silencing the dragon. Just as Jace thought that, Mrs. Harper, a stout teacher, covered from head to toe in small warts, passed him and he couldn't help but chuckle a little as Nvel roared in agony at the thoughts Jace was feeding him.

[Fire Warrior]

Ryan Nakamura

The air was chilly as Ryan ran down the side of the street, his white, misty breath blowing back in his face with ever exhale. It was still early, and he could see people coming out in large sweatshirts and jackets, some clutching cups of steaming hot coffee, others just running out to grab the newspaper, hoping they wouldn't freeze to death. Ryan just laughed to himself as he watched the neighborhood come to life. "Why do Californians always think that it gets cold here in the winter?" Ryan thought to himself. Ryan had been in New York just last Christmas, and compared to the freezing temperatures there, this typical California winter was nothing. Even though Ryan wasn't weren't anything more than a black hoodie and a pair of shorts along with his running shoes, Ryan was generating more than enough heat to keep him warm, unlike his sleepily slow neighbors. Suddenly, his attention was pulled to the white buds hanging from his ears as the song changed.

"Dude, what the heck is this song? I don't remember putting this song on here." Ryan pulled the black ipod out of his back pocket, looking at the song list while still running down the street. Just as he pressed the center button changing the song to something better suited for his run, the sound of a car horn blared out on his side. Looking up, he quickly dodged an oncoming car. "Sorry dude, I didn't notice anyone with my headphones on." As the man in the car shouted out expletives at the runner, Ryan ran back onto the side walk and up the steps to his house. Stepping inside the door, Nathan, Ryan's father, yelled out from the kitchen. "Ryan, you better hurry up and get cleaned up, or you're gonna be late for the field trip of yours." "Yeah, just what I wanna do today, watch some stupid play with people who can't act." Once inside his room, Ryan took off his clothes, throwing them in a corner as he turned on the bathroom shower adjacent to his room.

Once he was cleaned up, he stepped out of the shower and grabbed the towel hanging across from the shower door, rapping it around his waist. He quickly brushed his teeth and rubbed just a little styling gel into his hair, just to give in a bit of a messy look. He then put on a pair of red boxers along with his new pair of dark blue slim jeans. At this point, the heat generated by Ryan's run had worn off, and now he was feeling that cold that everyone was complaining about. After throwing on a black thermal shirt, he grabbed a red t-shirt and put it on over his other shirt, finishing his look off with another black hoodie and his normal pair of black sneakers. Looking at the clock, Ryan quickly grabbed his ipod, wallet and cellphone and ran down the stairs, making a stop off at the kitchen for a pop tart. Before he could make it out the door, Nathan yelled out again at Ryan. "Make sure you're home for dinner tonight. Miranda's making lasagna tonight, and I really want you to be here for her." Rolling his eyes, he stuck his head back in the door. "Sure dad, I'll be here." Ryan still couldn't shake that feeling of not caring much for his dad's girlfriend, Miranda. She was nice and all, but he just couldn't bring himself to like her that much.

On his way to the theater, he made a stop at the house of Sam, his girlfriend. Before he could even knock on the door, his girlfriend opened up and stepped out, a surprised smile on her face as she looked up at Ryan. "Well well well Nakamura, I didn't know you made early house calls." Ryan smiled down at her as the two walked down the sidewalk toward the theater. "I guess I'm just full of surprises. You should see what I can Macgyver together with a paper clip and a garden house." Sam just looked up, and with a sarcastic tone, she said "Oh really, what can you do oh mighty Macgyver?" Ryan just looked down at his feat before cocking his head toward his girlfriend. "Well...not much." The two of them laughed as the walked up to one of the teachers, taking their tickets and heading toward the middle rows of the theater. Reaching into Ryan's pocket, Sma pulled out his ipod and put on a song that she knew both of them could enjoy. Closing into each other to try and keep warm, they waited for the act to start with a song playing in their ears.

[Question]

Sara Dane

Sara was trying her level best, but she wasn't sure she'd succeed. She propped her head up with one hand, struggling to keep her eyes open. She decided against trying to pay attention to the English teacher; baby steps. She figured consciousness would have to suffice for now.

Stay awake. Stay awake. Stay awake.

"Ms. Dane!"

Sara started as the teacher called her name, choking on the snore she'd been halfway through. She sat up straight, wiping away a thin line of drool that connected her lip to her desk. She blinked a few times, before realizing that despite her internal mantra, she'd friggin fallen asleep.

I'll get you for this, brain.

Suck it, Sara.

"Sorry, Teach," Sara said, sounding anything but as she rubbed her eyes awake. "Usually, I find Jane Austen to be utterly fascinating, but mom decided today was a good morning to switch to decaf, and-"

"Just stay awake, Sara."

Sara rolled her eyes and yawned as the teacher returned to the head of the classroom. Jane Austen was boring, especially first thing in the morning. Unfortunately, this early elective class was a necessary evil if Sara wanted to skip taking English Lit next year.

Sara wished she were a senior already. Not only would she not have to take this class, but she'd have the day off to hit the Silverdale City Theatre while the senior classrooms were getting renovated.

Sara loved 'The Phantom of the Opera' today apparently. Either that, or she loved the idea of not being here today.

Stupid anonymous donor. All not giving enough so the juniors can take a day off, too.

Of course, the thought wasn't a serious one. Sara was weird.

The bell rang, and the students gathered their things and left to hang around until first period officially began. As she passed by the teacher, he gave Sara a silently bemused shake of the head. Sara, in return, shot the teacher a gang hand sign that she was far too white, blonde, and female to realistically pull off. The teacher stifled a smile as Sara exited.

There was still a half hour before first period (THEN WHY DON'T THEY SCHEDULE THIS CLASS A HALF HOUR LATER SO I CAN SLEEP?!?), so Sara left the schoolgrounds and cut across the street to grab a decent cup of caffeinated coffee at the Quick Stop.

Whoever had thought to put a convenience store across the street from a high school was a friggin genius.

A cup of mocha coffee and a bag of Skittles later, Sara exited the shop. Outside was a group of fellow students in a convertible with the top down, despite the veritably freezing temperature outside.

"Hey, Sara!"

Sara took a sip of her coffee as she walked up to the car, savoring the sweet, sweet caffeine. "Hey, Chase. Dummysayswhat?"

Chase cocked his head to the side, confused. "...what?"

Sara shook her head. Chase was so adorably predictable. "Never mind. Headed for the theatre?"

"Eventually. Headed for class?"

Sara shrugged. "Eventually."

"Room in the car." Chase gave the back of the front passenger side seat a healthy whack, eliciting a grunt of surprise from the cheerleader wsitting next to him. "Like your grades aren't good enough to suffer through a Junior Skip Day."

Sara pretended to consider that. "Can we put the top up?"

"Nope."

"Cool."

Sara hopped in the backseat, with a couple of seniors she recognized from the football team, although she couldn't place their names. She took a long sip of coffee as Chase shifted into gear and drove off.

The ride to the theatre was a quick one, due in no small part to Chase's reckless driving, meant to make the cheerleader in the passenger's seat squeal in fright. Meanwhile, Sara hadn't even bothered putting her seatbelt on. She took great delight in kicking the back of the cheerleader's seat whenever Chase took a tight turn, increasing both the cheerleader's fright and Sara's amusement.

Awesome.

Sara hopped out of the back seat before Chase had even parked, heading for the entrance to the theatre.

"What, no goodbye?" Chase called from his car.

Sara turned around, walking backwards toward the theatre as she answered. "Chase, you're never gonna get me naked if you act all needy."

"Whaaaaat?!"

Sara shot the loving couple the gang sign from earlier as Chase sought to calm his would-be girlfriend. The jock in the backseat laughed at their friend's expense.

If nothing else, Sara was good for a laugh.

Sara entered the lobby of the theatre, looking for someone to sit with, but none of the seniors present seemed to be anyone she knew.

Sara hid her half-empty coffee in the pocket of her bright orange sweatshirt as she argued with the teller about getting a free ticket. Unfortunately, as Sara wasn't a senior, she was doomed to lose this argument.

Somehow, Chase and his friends had not only beat her into the theatre, but had also kept her bag of Skittles. They were chucking the candy at some students who were much, much smarter than them in the front row. Sara shook her head. These guys were incorrigible.

Sara chose to sit in a mostly-empty row a healthy distance away from the jocks up front (Why were they even up front? That's not where it's easiest to make out with airheads instead of paying attention to the show!).

Sara leaned back in the seat, propping her feet up on the empty seat in front of her, aiting for the show to start.

[Chromium Ranger]

Keira Oakley Anderson

A slim hand rather ungracefully surfaced from the mass of tangled sheets and comforter that sat on the bed and made an unsuccessful swipe at the blaring alarm clock. After several more random hits, a head, the face obscured by a nest of hair, arose, glared at the offending technology, and silenced it once and for all. Falling back with a grunt, Keira was about to fall back into the blissful dream she no longer remembered when her door swung open with a bang. Suppressing a groan, she stilled her movements, pretending she was still asleep, though it probably wouldn't have mattered to her father. He swiftly entered the room, emptied the small black trashcan that sat next to her desk, although there wasn't much to empty as he had done the same the night before, opened her blinds noisily and walked out of the room after a satisfactory cursory glance that the room was in sufficient order. With sunlight streaming into the room, there was no hope of returning to dreamland for Keira, so she decided to cut her losses and get up.

Believe it or not, Keira actually was a morning person, that is, once she actually managed to get to her feet. As soon as she was up and moving around, she felt a lot better, and the hardest part for her was getting out of bed. She let out a bear of a yawn, stretching her arms and neck out of kinks before shuffling to the bathroom that she and her brother no longer shared, thankfully. She turned on the shower, letting the water heat up, as she quickly brushed her teeth. As the mirror began to fog up from the steam, Keira stepped into the shower and had her 15 minutes of unadulterated 'her' time, as she called it. Stepping out, she wrapped herself in a fluffy white bathrobe and returned to her room, picking her day's outfit out from the closet and various dressers scattered amidst her room.

Half an hour later, Keira was dressed and made up, and nearly ready to head out to the theater for her lovely, mandatory field trip. Her outfit consisted of a white and pink striped longsleeve v-neck with a simple black vest over it, a pair of black skinny jeans, a hot pink and lime green skirt over said jeans, and a pair of combat boots to top it all off. On anyone else, the outfit probably would have looked horrid and would warrant a visit from Tim Gunn, but Keira somehow made it work. Helping the effect were the sheer amount of rubber bracelets adorning her left arm, over the black and white checked armwarmer she wore. On her right, she wore a single silver charm bracelet that used to belong to her mother. All in all, it was a punk attempt with a bit of prep thrown in for good measure. She tousled her hair with a bit of mousse, darkened her eyes with a bit of liner, and set off on the next great adventure, or at least that's what she told herself.

Keira entered the kitchen briskly, pouring a mug of coffee for her dad to take on the go as he rarely ate breakfast. She then made herself a cup of tea, as she thoroughly hated the taste of coffee but needed her daily dose of caffeine. She and her mother had been tea fanatics while the males in her family would beat on their chests if they didn't have their daily cup of joe. She grabbed a yogurt from the refrigerator and ate quickly, noticing that she had spent a little too much time on her appearance yet again, ensuring that she would have to drive quickly to reach the theater in time. Once she finished, she grabbed her black messenger bookbag and yelled her goodbye to her dad who was just coming down the stairs and went out to her car, a white Volkswagon Jetta, nothing to fancy but wasn't falling apart either. She backed out of the driveway quickly and zoomed off to the Silverdale City Theatre. Arriving just on time, she entered the theater quickly, earning more than a couple looks at her outfit, although most were not surprised when they saw who put it together. Scanning the room for anyone she recognized, Keira wasn't surprised when there wasn't anyone, and sat down in a relatively quiet section, which meant away from the irritatingly loud jocks in the front.

[Gold Zeo Ranger]

Jaden Takahashi

As a crack of sunlight seemed to seep through the blinds of Jaden's room, the alarm clock on Jaden's dresser aproached the time of 6:30 am.. "Set Adrift on Memory Bliss" by P.M. Dawn began to softly boom through the speakers of the alarm clock with the voice of the radio DJ wishing his listeners a good day. Jaden's eyes slowly opened as he rose up from the bed with the sheets falling off of him. Still a little groggy from waking up, Jaden rubs his eyes a few times before stretching. He then nods his head to the beat of the music as it flows through his head. He then pulls the covers back from off of his legs and swings his legs from off of his bed and onto the carpet that was on the floor, Jaden then stood up to his feet softly reciting the lyrics to the song as it plays. Today was actually a day that Jaden was waiting for.. No he wasn't waiting on the lame field trip to whereever his class was going, but it was a chance for Jaden to kick back and relax on a school day, which is something he really doesn't get the chance to do too often. After going to the bathroom to wash up and brush his teeth, Jaden comes out of the bathroom with his hair a complete mess.. Which was how Jaden wore his hair pretty much all of the time. Taking his hands and ruffling through his hair a few times got Jaden's hair perfectly ready for school.

Now that the hard part was out of the way.. Jaden walked over to his closet where he would pick out his choice of clothes.. Which were.. A white t-shirt with red writing on it, a pair of blue jeans, and some bright yellow Nike hi-tops with the red check on the side of them. After getting dressed, Jaden proceeded to prepare himself for school by stuffing his bookbag with comic books and snacks.. His iPod was already in the bookbag in another compartment.. Jaden never leaves home without his music. He feels almost naked without it. Now fully ready for school Jaden was almost ready to leave out for school until suddenly... "Jaaaaaden!!!!" called out a voice. Jaden hurried down the stairs, trying to exit the door before the voice caught up with him but it was too late. It was Jaden's mother coming down the hall to confront her son.

"Yeah, mom?" answered Jaden.

Jaden's mother walked up to him and signaled for him to turn around. Jaden's heart raced as he knew that his mother was going to say something about him not even having a single school supply inside of his bookbag. She hated when he did stuff like this because she knew that he was going to completely waste the day away.

"Turn it on around, buddy.." said Jaden's mother.

"But mom..." said Jaden, trying his best to stall his mother, but it was failing.

"I said turn around.. Don't make me say it again.. You're not too old to get slapped, y'know?" said Jaden's mother, threatening to slap him if he didn't do as he was told.

Jaden exhaled and did as his mother told, knowing for sure that she was going to make him dump his bag out in the middle of the floor. To some kids it didn't matter to them if their parents made them take books to school, but to Jaden it was torture.. He would have no excuse to give to the teachers if they were to somehow have class anyways, meaning that he couldn't leave to go home early if he had his school materials. Jaden's mother unzipped his bookbag and looked up to Jaden.

"You forgot something.." said Jaden's mother.

Jaden's emotion of fear went into a deep confusion.. His facial expression explained it all as Jaden didn't know what to think. His mother was known for catching him before school and making him dump his bag, but now she's saying he forgot something?! This was all too weird for Jaden to even take in all at one time.

"Say what?!" asked Jaden.

Jaden's mother zipped up Jaden's bookbag and turned him around to her. She then opened her arms for a hug and hugged her son tightly.

"You forgot to give me a hug, silly! You thought I was gonna get you didn't you?" asked Jaden's mother, followed by a chuckle. She then proceeded to talk to her son.

"You ain't a little boy anymore.. You'll be 18 next week and you'll be graduating from high school soon. I know what you got in your bag too and I'm not gonna trip on you.. Not this time at least." she said with a smile on her face. She released her son and brushed the small wrinkles out of his shirt.

"You're grown now.. Not too grown though.. But grown.. And even though you're not a little boy to the world anymore.. You'll always be my little boy.. I love you, son. Your father does too.. If he wasn't in Japan right now, he would be telling you the exact same thing, you know that?" asked Jaden's mother.

"Yes, ma'am." replied Jaden looking down to his mother with a warm smile.

"Now get outta here.." said Jaden's mother as she smiled.

Jaden nodded his head and turned around towards the door, gripping the door knob and opening it letting the sunlight fill the front hallway of the house. Jaden then stepped outside, placing his headphones over his ears and pressing play on his iPod. The theatre wasn't that far away from Jaden's house.. Maybe about roughly 10 minutes.. But Jaden cut that time in half by traveling through the yards of his neighbors, in which his father doesn't like him doing, but Jaden really doesn't care.. Jaden just looks at other people's yards as 'Just land'. After hopping over a fence, Jaden looks across the street, noticing the smell of warm breakfast food being cooked right over that the Burger King that was over there. The smell made Jaden notice that he was a bit hungry, due to the fact that he hadn't had anything to eat this morning at all. Running across the street to the fast food restaurant, Jaden took a peep through the window, only to see that there were groups of lines inside at each cash register.

"Damn, that's a lot of people.. Well.. Looks like I'm going to have to become a car for a moment." said Jaden, before walking over to the Drive Thru.

It was really odd seeing this lanky young teenager standing in the drive-thru ordering his food, while everyone else was in their car taking up more space than Jaden was, but it was pretty damned funny to see that Jaden was actually successful with doing this. That just goes to prove that the company itself will serve you within any circumstances, as long as you give them their money. Upon ordering his food, Jaden neatly folded his bag up and ran off to the theater where the rest of his classmates were. Now entering the theater, Jaden looked around the theater, which was pretty much dead.. Nobody but the students were there and it smelled like the seats of his grandmother's old car.

Jaden was most definitely not sitting up front with the annoying jocks and he wasn't about to get caught today sitting with the nerds.. There were a few others that were around Jaden, scattered out in the seats that were further back, but Jaden didn't want to sit by them either. Alas, Jaden had finally spotted some seats that were both quiet and were a nice distance from everyone else, but wasn't so far away that the teacher was going to ask him to move up further. Jaden took his bookbag off and sat down in his seat, propping his feet up against the head rest of a seat that was in front of him. Jaden then searched through his bookbag and pulled out a comic book of "Spider-Man" and then opened his bag of food. From there Jaden proceeded to eat and read his comic book, while the music was still flowing through his headphones.. Right now Jaden was in his own personal Utopia.

[Kryptonite]

Ethan Scott

BEEEPPPPPP BEEEEEPPPP BEEEPPPPPPP.... 10 minutes later, BEEEPPPPPPP BEEEPPPPPPP BEEEPPPPPPP.... another 10 minutes later, BEEEPPPPPPP BEEEPPPPPPP BEEEPPPPPPP. For the next 40 minutes that was the sound in Ethan Scott's bedroom. As a matter a fact that was the sound heard throughout Ethan's room everymorning and it always echoed out through the halls of his house. The door to his room burst open, as it always does everymorning "Seriously Ethan why set the alarm when your father or I always have to come in and wake you up anyways." He scrambled around looking for the alarm, "It just went off for the first time. I'm getting up......" Ethan looked at his clock and realized his mother was right and his clock had been going off for awhile.

Getting out of bed in his green and red christmas boxers, he didn't really care what time of year it was boxers were boxers, he grabbed his towel and made his way over to the bathroom. Starting the shower and letting the water get really hot Ethan grabbed his toothbrush and brushed his teeth while he waited. He couldn't help but look in the mirror and wonder if this all life was. Wake up, get ready, go out (to school or work), eat, sleep, repeat. "Kinda boring and repetitive," he thought to himself as his alarm went off and started wailing again stopping that thought in its tracks. Jumping into and out of the shower really quickly he grabbed whatever was on top of his cleaned laundry pile (Dark Jeans, a black wife-beater shirt, and a zip up black hoodie) and ran back to the bathroom quickly styling his hair in its messy upish look.

Running down the stairs and into the kitchen he noticed a juice box, a breakfast bar and a note from his mom saying "Hurry up, I know its only just down the street but the show must go on whether your late or not." "CRAPPPP," Ethan said outloud as he remembered that his class was cancelled and he had to go to a play done by some amateur group. He quickly remember the conversation he had with his homeroom teacher a few days. If the curtain went up and the first line was said and he wasn't in a seat he would lose 5% of his 100% he could get for his class. Grabbing the bar and running out the door he didn't stop once to catch his breath.

Ethan didn't think of looking while he ran across a few streets even though horns were being yelled at him from several directions. As much as the 5% wouldn't make much difference he was just tired of hearing people say how he is always late, even though he knows he pretty much is but hey he knew he wasn't a morning person couldn't they figure it out. Finally making it to the theater he rushed in and looked around for Jace. The curtain rising he saw him a fair bit behind the idiotic jocks that Ethan loathed and ran up to sit down. Just as he got to Jace he shouted "I made it!" a little too loudly and got a look from his teacher that basically told him to shut up and sit down.

[Hadouken!]

Exodi & Udeba

Four sets of metallic feet crunched against the ground. Walking suits of armour, passing storefronts and causing the people of Silverdale City to stare briefly before returning to their normal daily lives. It wasn’t unusual to see medieval looking people walk the streets. With the city hosting many sci-fi conventions, it was almost the norm…but something about these suits of armour was very different to anything they’d ever seen before. Exodi stopped, his metal screeching and casting a sparkling glow that blinded the driver of a Volkswagen Beetle as she headed straight towards him. Without hesitation, Udeba stepped in between the car and his comrade, and without hesitation, punched into the hood of the car, causing it to flip over the two generals and slam down behind them, exploding in a flash of amber and blood red flames. “Discrete” if Exodi had facial features, he’d be grinning.

The two walked among the panicked citizens as if nothing had changed before stopping in front of a large building, shaped much like an orb. It was completely silver and the landmark of Silverdale City. “The Silver Sphere. What a beautiful piece of constructi-” Exodi’s admiration for the building was cut short as Udeba, grunted and fired a blast of energy directly at the foundation of the building. “Looks prettier now” the bulkier looking machine cackled. The two generals watched as civilians fled, picking off people to kill as they passed them. When the building was finally empty, they placed their metal palms towards the building and spoke, in unison “agute empasil.” Within seconds, the building began to bubble and morph into something rather, lifelike. The two generals stood in pride as their creation roared its first.

Jace Alexander Guild

Looking around, Jace examined the people around him with new eyes. Since gaining Nvel as a dragon partner, his senses and judgemental skills were vastly improved due to the dragon’s incredible intellect and wisdom. Teenagers, almost, always seemed like moronic brats that needed teaching a lesson. But Jace knew that was mostly Nvel speaking and not his actual senses talking. He sent a quick text message off to his English associate, Ellie, who would sometimes proof-watch his videos and tell him what needed to be changed. She’d become a fundamental part of his webshow and a fantastic friend to him. But man did her accent annoy him…He really didn’t understand, the American obsession with English accents. To avoid really wanting to hit her when her slang came across, Jace would mainly only accept text talk, rather than audio. She was pretty to look at, but not so much to hear.

His thoughts of accents came to an end as he watched several people, he had never really conversed with, sit around him. Some a few rows away, some on the same row, just further down. They had unique glows emanating from their bodies that he couldn’t take his eyes off until they dulled down when they took their seats. ‘Nvel, what are-’, ‘our rangers’ the dragon replied, sensing the question and giving an answer, way ahead of time. ‘Sweet’ Jace grinned and crossed his right leg over his left, resting his ankle on his left knee as the first act begun and amateur singing on the stage died out the whooping from the jocks. He had to admit; it was a pretty sweet gig, getting the day out of classes to judge some people on stage, that really needed judging. ‘So when do we ask them to join us?’ Jace needed to know these things. ‘During the break, there’s an attack on the city’ Nvel sounded concerned. More so than usual.

Jace was ready to suggest, skipping the performance and facing the DyAive himself when Ethan appeared beside him, surrounded by a blue aura that he’d never noticed before. ‘You can finally sense his potential? Thank god’ Nvel mocked Jace…He had been a little slow at this whole dragon/human bonding thing. Ignoring his partner, Jace grinned at Ethan, who now looked much stronger…had he been working out non-stop since they’d last spoke? “You made it, and still pissed off the teachers” he grinned and his friend and tapped the seat for him to sit down. After a little part of the act passed, he offered out a bag of candies that wasn’t being thrown. “Throw these at the phantom, and I’ll hurt you” he chuckled with his friend before sitting back and enjoying the fact that his best friend was finally going to know the whole truth about his life…But would he accept it?

[Fire Warrior]

Ryan Nakamura

It had been about fifteen minutes since he and Sam had shown up for the play, and only now was it starting. The jocks around the front where finally starting to settle down, and the nerds up front were completely covered with Skittles and other things that Ryan didn't want to think about. Even though Ryan was technically a jock, he was in one of those sports that didn't get much attention at school. Besides, Ryan was happy he wasn't obligated to act like a total ass.

As he was shutting off his ipod, a teacher walking down the isle so the glow from the screen. The teacher came up to him and Sam and stuck out his hand, indicating that he was going to confiscate the ipod. "Uh, I was just putting it away since the show was starting." Kneeling down, the teacher spoke into his ear. "Look, I don't want to take it way, but I have to take them if I see them. I promise I'll give it back once the play is over." Ryan looked down at his precious ipod, his link to all his music, and reluctantly handed it over. "Fine, but if I find another scratch on it..." The teacher shushed Ryan as the curtains opened. His girlfriend grabbed onto his hand and leaned over to whisper into his ear. "Don't worry Ryan, that teacher's pretty cool with that kind of stuff, he'll give it back to you." Once everything got going, he noticed that the cast really sucked. But then again, Ryan wasn't into plays really. He cared more about the soundtrack, not the acting. But it would have been nice if this cast could do both...

All of a sudden, Ryan got the weird feeling like someone was watching him. It was probably just a small stint of paranoia that everyone gets now and then, but when Ryan looked back, he saw Jace, that guy who did all those YouTube videos, and sitting down next to him was some guy he had seen around school, but he wasn't exactly sure who it was. Turning back around, Sam looked over at him with a puzzled look on her face. Leaning over, he whispered "Don't worry, it just thought someone was looking at me." With a smile, she said just a little too loudly "Well, you are cute." The teacher shushed them again, while both of them laughed a little.

[Chromium Ranger]

Keira Oakley Anderson

Keira leaned back with a sigh, getting comfortable for what seemed to be a very long performance. She noticed a couple people rushing in late and getting reprimanded by the teachers. She reached into her bag and pulled out a notebook and a pen that she always had handy. She doodled a bit at the top of the page as the lights in the theater began to dim and the curtain raised. Keira rested her feet on the seat in front of her and began to scribble a couple lines from a song that was stuck in her head. A shadow suddenly loomed over her, and she winced as the teacher held out her hand for her notebook. She quietly handed it over, resigning herself to watch a horrible rendition of 'The Phantom of the Opera'. She did, however, keep her pen, and she began to doodle on her left arm, giving herself makeshift tattoos that she'd be sure to wash off before her dad came home.

Suddenly, the hair on the back of Keira's neck began to prickle, and she looked around suspiciously to see who was watching her. The last time she had gotten a feeling this intense was when she and her mom were attacked back in New York. Suppressing a shiver that threatened to run through her body, her eyes darted around the theater. Most of the teenagers she saw were either watching the stage or whispering to each other. Suddenly, she locked onto a pair of clear blue eyes that were obviously watching her, and turned in her seat as the eyes moved on from her, as though they were scanning the room. Shaking her head to get the feeling out of her mind, a sudden high-pitched squeal that sounded like a dying goat permeated throughout the theater, and Keira winced as one of the actors on stage continued her horrible performance. "Wow," she muttered under her breath, massaging her temples from the sudden migraine she had just gotten.

Keira shifted uncomfortably in her seat, in part from the actual seat, and also from the boy who had been watching her. She recognized him as Jace Guild, or 'JayBird' as he was known on the Internet, and she couldn't recall a time when they had interacted, let alone talked. Shaking her head again, she turned her focus back to the terrible singing on stage. She couldn't fathom why the school would force them to come to this production. Hell, no one should be coming to this production, at least not for a good couple of years after intense training with voice and acting coaches. She sighed, suppressed a yawn, and continued to draw on her arm, adorning it with stars, hearts, and random swirly Celtic designs.

[Gold Zeo Ranger]

Jaden Takahashi

Jaden continued to read his comic book, while listening to music through his noticeable headphones, which was plugged in to the iPod that was in his bookbag. It would seem that this Jaden's anti-bordom kit would suffice him throughout the play but Jaden's plans were about to come to a sudden halt. Right as Jaden was about to flip the page of his comic book someone tapped him on the shoulder. Jaden could feel the body heat of the person beside him and smell the cheap department store cologne of his teacher.. He just knew it was him. Trying to be slick, Jaden just pretended as if he didn't know that anyone was tapping him. But Jaden would be forced to turn his attention towards the teacher now, as the teacher pulled off his headphones.. Jaden's heart dropped while at this same time his mind was filled with anger. "Hey whatcha do that for!" shouted Jaden, looking up at the teacher, not caring about who heard him or who was disturbing him. "Quiet.." said the teacher in a soft but firm voice. Jaden didn't care, he knew that the teacher was going to take up his stuff, so he might as well make the most out of this moment and use the teacher as both his entertainment and his classmates entertainment as well by being loud and making a scene.

"What do you mean quiet? You be quiet! I wasn't saying anything until you came over here bothering me! What? Was my music too loud that this boring play couldn't continue or you were just so bored of the play itself that you just took it upon yourself to come along and just bother people just for the hell of it. I mean come on Eugene you have to do a better job than that, man." said Jaden, speaking out loudly again, exposing the teacher's first name.

The teacher looked around at the students who were probably turning around in their seats to see this. He waved his hands at the students signaling to turn back around in their seats.. Yea.. Like that was really going to happen. Its common to see Jaden do this about once a week in class at school, but on a field trip?! This was pure gold, for those who liked to see Jaden in his comical rants against the teachers of Silverdale City High. Jaden also knew that he would probably get detention or in school suspension for this as well, but he really didn't care at all. Jaden knew that if the teacher took his stuff, he was going to die of absolute bordom. Therefore in Jaden's eyes, he's fighting for his life here. The teacher turned his attention back to Jaden with a stern frown on his face, holding out his hand once again to collect Jaden's items.. Jaden in a response slaps the teacher in the palm of his hand giving him a "five".

"No.. Give me the comic book and the headphones, Jaden. Now!" said the teacher in the same soft/firm voice.

Jaden began rubbing his chin and looked the other way. Jaden had no intentions what so ever to give up his stuff to the teacher. And things were about to get much uglier.

"Let me think about it... Ummm.. No!" said Jaden out loud once more, but not shouting.

Jaden, while he was talking, wasn't really raising his voice to the point that he was yelling. He was just talking so loud that everyone in the almost empty theater could hear him. The teacher couldn't believe his ears. A child has never said no to him. The teacher was also fairly tall so he was already towering over Jaden, trying to bark orders at Jaden, but this lively young teen wasn't having it.. It was time to spare the moment..

"What did you say to me?!" said the teacher, this time raising his voice a little bit.

Jaden looked up at the teacher and held out his index finger for a moment, signaling to the teacher to wait a moment. Jaden then got up out of his seat and stood up in it, just so he could be taller than the teacher.. Well not taller, but at least his height.

"I.... Said... Nooooooooooo!.. Understand now? I thought you would since I'm up here at your level.." said Jaden, who was really taking things to the extreme.

It was evident by now that Jaden was trying to get himself intentionally sent back to the bus so that he could spend the rest of the trip pretty much doing what he wanted to do. The teachers were so clueless that they actually thought the kids that participated wanted to watch some boring play that wasn't even all that good. Outraged at Jaden's actions the teacher grabbed Jaden's arm and pulled him down off the chair. Jaden jumped down off the chair and snatched his arm from the teacher's grip.

"Get your hands off me! I already know the drill.. Let me get my stuff.." said Jaden, who collected his things from the floor.

"Oh no.. You aren't going to the bus.. You see that would be too easy. You are going up front so you can get a better view of the play. And I want that bookbag before you go." said the teacher.

'Ahhhhhhhh!!!' was going through the mind of Jaden as the teacher counter acted to his plan to get out of the theater. However, Jaden had another plan that was about to go into play. Jaden wasn't going down without a fight. After the teacher commanded Jaden to give him the bookbag, Jaden just smacked his teeth and cooperated with the teacher for once. Jaden couldn't stand this teacher at all.. He always seemed to target Jaden right when he finds it convenient to bust Jaden for some irrelevant issue. Jaden zipped up his bookbag and handed it over to the teacher with everything from comic books to iPod inside. Jaden then walked out of the aisle and instead of walking towards the front row, Jaden walked away from it, walking toward the theater exit. The teacher walked after Jaden, following him.

"Where are you going?!" asked the teacher.

"To the bathroom.. I guess that morning OJ ran through me like I was a ghost or something." answer Jaden as he continued to walk.

"I'm coming with you, to make sure you don't do any funny stuff." said the teacher.

Jaden shrugged his stopped and shrugged his shoulders. Thinking logical, Jaden was about to put his teacher between a rock and a hard place. Jaden knew that if he allowed the teacher to come along with him, that the students in the theater would go nuts and get loud, doing whatever. But if the teacher didn't follow him, Jaden was going to ditch the play until it was over and returned to the theater as if he had just come back from a nice long restroom visit. To Jaden, his teacher was about to get put into checkmate.

"Okay.. But who's gonna watch the students? You know they're gonna go buckwild once you leave, Eugene.. I really think you should stay." said Jaden, with a smirk across his face.

"No.. They'll be fine.. They aren't deviant fools like you, Mr. Takahashi." said the teacher who by now was really upset with Jaden's behavior.

"Deviant fool, aye? Well we'll see how much of a fool I am once we leave these theater doors, Mr. Smith." said Jaden before he proceeded to walk.

As Jaden was walking, he felt a strong but strange presence through him. Almost as someone was watching him, but not in a comedic manner.. It was weird. Jaden stopped walking once again and turned around to see who was it that was actually looking at him. Of course throughout the room it was just about 90% of the theater inhabitants were looking at him, but somehow Jaden was drawn to look right back at Jace Guild.. But why him? Yeah the guy carried around a camera with him 24/7 and probably recorded the little incident that happened, but why did Jaden get this feeling around him.. It was a feeling that Jaden really had never felt before.. It was weird and kind of creepy. But Jaden knew what type of person Jace was and he wouldn't do anything to him. Jaden just turned around and kept walking until he exited the theater with the teacher.

[Question]

Sara Dane

"Do I have ten francs? Five then. Five I am bid.
Six, seven. Against you, sir, seven.
Eight. Eight once. Selling twice.
Sold, to Raoul, Vicomte de Chagny."

Sara outright cringed at the auctioneer's terrible, terrible, terrible delivery. He was announcing the bids in near-monotone, and not in the good way.

"Lot 666, then: a chandelier in pieces.
Some of you may recall the strange affair of the Phantom of the Opera:
a mystery never fully explained."

Sara was beginning to wish she'd stayed in school.

One of the teachers seemed to be making the rounds, so to speak, making sure the students present weren't doing anything but paying attention to the worst-performed rendition of any play in the history of forever.

Which, okay, wasn't a fair analysis; the curtains had only been up for a handful of minutes, and-

"Shouldn't you be in school, Ms. Dane?"

Sara didn't take her eyes off the stage, instead shushing the speaker as she pretended to be enthralled by the 'show within a show' onstage.

"Sara. What are you doing here?"

Now, Sara looked up to see the teacher standing there with a stern look upon his face. "Just trying to get a little culture, sir. Figured one day off from class wouldn't hurt my grades too much, and you can't have too much culture!" Sara gave the teacher an exaggerated grin, hoping this would be enough to get him to leave her alone.

It was not.

"Come with me, Sara. Time for you to go."

"Really? You're worried about a junior with perfect grades watching a play when there are kids reading comics instead of enjoying this masterpiece of a play?" Sara pointed a few rows over, where Jaden Takahashi was lounging back in his chair, listening to music and reading a comic book.

The teacher scowled. "Fine. Stay. But don't make trouble."

"Moi? Trouble? I have no idea what you're talking about," Sara replied, sitting back down and putting her feet back up on the seat in front of her.

"Be good," the teacher repeated, slapping Sara's feet off the seat. Sara considered complaining about the physical contact, but instead considered herself lucky that she was being allowed to stay.

Sara settled back, trying to get into the show, when she heard voices from... well, from Jaden's direction. Sara took a peek, and saw the boy in yellow giving the teacher a hard time for taking his comic from him. Even the actors onstage stopped for a moment to listen to the loudly speaking teacher and student.

A fw minutes later, the teacher was leading Jaden out of the theater, and the actors had begun speaking again. Before returning her attention to the stage, though, Sara looked at another one of the seniors, Jace something-something. She got a weird vibe from him today.

Maybe... maybe she was psychic today! Sara made a mental note to test this theory later.

[Kryptonite]

Ethan Scott

Realizing that the teachers were still waiting for him to 'park his rear,' he took the seat Jace was tapping for him to take. "Thanks mate," Ethan said knowing it would tick him off a little. "What have I missed so far? Pleaseeeee tell me I way overslept and this is the last act," not that Ethan hated musicals or operas, he actually enjoyed them, but he hated seeing them massacred by an amateur theater group. Jace offered him a few candies after they had a little bit of silence and watched some of the play which wasn't half as bad as Ethan was expecting it to be. "Psttttt, any ideas about your next vid, because I've been so bored lately!" Ethan's one thing he loved other then working out was probably helping his buddy with his videos. Since Jace had only finally gotten out of the slump he wanted to keep proding him to make videos and keep him going. He couldn't help but feel like Jace was his brother he had to look out for, when Jace was down and out it actually brought down Ethan's world as well.

Another gummy bear bounced onto the set as one of the jock's tried hitting the phantom again when he came out from one of his hidding spots. Ethan had been trying so hard to contain himself but he couldn't keep himself quite for much longer. "Be right back," Ethan said to Jace as he gave him the look that he was gonna deal with a situation he should probably keep his nose out of. Walking down towards the jock's some of their girlfriends looked over and oogled him, of course Ethan was pretty much oblivious. "Seriously guys grow up. Your 17 and 18 and you act like pathetic 13 year old prepubescent boys looking for attention." The girls sitting with the jocks hit their boyfriends as Ethan walked away a few candies hitting him on his way back to his sit. "I know what your gonna say I should have just left it. Well I couldn't!" This time as he sat back down looking over at the teachers he got a few smiles and nods, something he rarely sees from them.

After the first few acts Ethan couldn't help but notice that his friend kept getting distracted from the play in his own little world. "Earth to Jace, intermission I'm heading out to take a leak and get something to eat powerbars just don't cut it for breakfast." Getting up he made his way past the jocks and a few other groups of people. "Thanks," a voice said from behind him. Ethan turned around to see a guy in a suit and realized it was the guy who played the phantom without his mask "for making the majority of them stop". "No problem, good job so far I had my doubts about this play but being able to perform and get candies coming at you deserves some mad props." Ethan said as he continued down the path to the bathroom. "I know we aren't girls and we don't go to the bathroom together but somethings up with Jace and I don't know why he's holding back." Ethan thought to himself. Quickly finishing up in the bathroom he lined up for some food hoping his buddy would catch up soon if not he'd just bring him something back to munch on.

[Hadouken!]

Galeah, Exodi & Udeba

From the orb-like strutcture came a petite woman. Her body was completely silver and she grinned with a manic grin that you'd associate with a mental hospital patient. "Thank you for giving me life, my master". As Galeah bowed before Udeba, he grunted and vanished into thin air, the fun part was over - for him. Exodi shook his head and patted the machine woman. "You are welcome, now, bring forth your demon." Galeah nodded and looked at the remainder of the Silver Sphere, she outstretched her palm and tightened her fist in this air. The building continued to roar as it had when it was first summoned, it finally took shape...A huge metal machine covered in metallic looking muscle tissues and armours that looked so alien. It released its sword from its wrist and roared, awaiting its orders from Galeah, impatiently. "Now, take it to the theatre and crush every living being inside." Exodi didn't await a response to his orders and instead, vanished into thin air, just as his partner had.

Galeah smiled and mock-exhaled, as if she could breathe. A moment ago, she had been a wondering dark magic spirit, and now she, and her demon partner, had gained physical life. She outstretched her palm once more and spoke "peragro levitas". That moment, her demons body shot a flying machine from its leg and without hesitation, Galeah hopped on it, leading her demon on a killing spree that left them directly in front of the theatre. "Lets get to work". She drew her scythe and span it, unleashing an energy wave that struck the top of the threatre, sending rubble crumbling to the ground. The demon followed its mistresses actions by swiping its sword clean through the front pillars of the building, smashing down the wrap-around entrance and keeping anyone from fleeing. "This is more fun, than i'd imagined". Galeah grinned.

Jace Alexander Guild

Grinning at his friend as he asked about the update on videos, Jace took his sweet time responding, just to really test Ethan's patience. "Well..." he smiled, looked back at the stage, and then returned his gaze to Ethan. "We start production for the next video in the tomorrow morning." Despite really worrying about the state of the city, Jace tried to focus on his friend and the performance that he was here to see...Patience, he just needed sweet patience. But when he noticed that everyone he had stared at with aura's had now noticed his odd glances and were returning his glances with worried ones of their own. He shuffled lower into his seat and pushed Nvel's intrusion of his mind as far back as he could. He stayed silent for a while, ignoring Ethan's grunting at the annoying jocks, throwing candies at the stage...It bugged his blue aura'd friend more than anyone else, because of his past, and Jace understood that, but still, the guy didn't have to be superman all the time. He let out a long sigh as Ethan stood up and headed down the steps.

He'd give it a minute, then follow him, just to back him up. Ethan wasn't violent, but wasn't one to walk away from an offer to fight either...Something Jace had learned pretty quickly. He was just about to stand up when he heard the lound booming voice of his friend and shrank back, slightly embarassed, slightly scared. When the angered teen returned, he apologised and Jace said nothing more than a 'no problem' before returning to his thoughts on how to explain to these teenagers, that their lives were about to change completely...Or not...All dependant on how they took the news. 'Relax' Nvel continued to repeat in his mind, but it either worry about Earth's future, or listen to the terrible delivery of the beautiful songs in the performance - and Jace most definitely preferred self torture to this flat-line singing. Part of him actually wished that the jocks had continued to throw candies, rather than calming down and actually enjoying...Their musical taste, not exactly, tuned.

Finally, the intermission came. But Jace couldn't leave his seat just yet, he let Ethan go ahead, letting him talk to the phantom and grinning at the 'Ethan has a boyfriend' songs he could sing up later to him. Once the room was almost completely empty, he stood up, and left, following the crowds and standing aimlessly in the lobby as the jocks restocked their candies...So they hadn't stopped because of Ethan, they were just out of ammo. he couldn't help but grin. But that was soon replaced by an expression of utter fear as a bolt of energy shook the entire building to its core. People screamed and automatically scrambled for the main doorway, only to see a humungous sword cut through the concrete like butter. The doors caved in and smoke flew amongst the crowds of panicked people. Jace looked in his mind for Nvel, but found nothing but two words in latin floating across his mind. He spoke them. "Siste Tempus!" And time stopped. All but other figures froze...And Jace saw, the bright colours emanating from them. "The rangers" he grinned as Nvel returned to his mind and told him to find them and gather them up.

As he found and lead all of the teenagers, including the extremely confused, Ethan to a secluded backroom. Jace finally spoke, "this is gonna be awkward...But my name is Jace...and this is...Nvel" as he spoke, a purple and green light shone from his backpack and Nvel stood before the five terrified teenagers. "We need your help and i'll explain everything, but first, you need to trust us."

[Fire Warrior]

Ryan Nakamura

Ryan was having a hard time staying awake through the play. Every few minutes, he would nod off for just a second into that stage of sleep where you are still aware of what's going on, but you begin to lose consciousness. However, one girl in the play did him a favor by waking him up to the dissonant sound of her singing, going off key more often than a super model changes wardrobe. Rubbing his eyes and stretching a little bit in his sleep, he watched as the guy who was sitting next to Jace marched down the aisle, stopping to yell rather loudly at the jocks who hadn't seemed to simmer down enough. It was kind of hilarious to Alex, this kid risking a lot by going down there, but it seemed to work: the jocks stopped their juvenile fun.

Finally, intermission came when the curtains closed and the house lights slowly brightened up back to life, queuing everyone to stretch or get out of their sets, heading up to the lobby for the much needed break from that thing. Walking up with Alex, he noticed the guy who had yelled at the jocks now talking with the phantom, and some other guy who got into it with a teacher leave the theater. "Man, what's up with everyone today. It's like some phantom took over everyone here." Sam leaned in close so that she could be heard over the rowdy crowd occupying the lobby. "I don't think it was a phantom Ryan. I think it was the bad acting." Laughing a little bit, Ryan nodded in agreement, but that laughter was cut short as what he thought was an earthquake shook the theater.

"Come on Sam, we gotta get out of..." Ryan was cut short by a giant sword that cut through the facade of the theater, causing the doorway to cave in. Grabbing hold of Ryan arm, Sam hugged him tightly from fear and for protection amidst the screams of everyone in the theater. Just as some rubble burst through the front about to hit Ryan and Sam, it just stopped inches away from them, along with everyone else besides five other people. "What the frik is going on here." Looking around, Ryan got loose from his girlfriends now frozen grip. He shook her, trying to wake her up, but it was no use. She wasn't asleep, she just wasn't moving.

Jace came up to him, telling Ryan to follow him and the others that could still move. "I'm not going anywhere until you tell me what's going on!" Ryan was still a little scared from the attack, and now this whole people being frozen thing was freaking him out. But Jace said he'd explain everything. Realizing that Jace knew something was going on, he decided to follow him, but not before moving his girlfriend out of the way of the debris now frozen in front of her.

Finally getting everyone together, Jace said a few words to everyone before opening his backpack, which revealed a green and purple light as a double headed dragon now stood in front of them.

"We need your help and I'll explain everything, but first, you need to trust us."

Ryan pretty much thought he was having a dream now, but he slowly pulled out of it. The dragon looked intimidating, but it didn't appear to be dangerous. He didn't know how he knew that, but it was just a feeling.

Stepping forward first, Ryan spoke up. "Okay, I'm listening. But I want to know what's going on now."

[Kryptonite]

Ethan Scott

Ethan wasn't long in the bathroom but regardless the line for the concession stand was huge by the time he got into it. He couldn't help but wonder what the hell was taking his friend so long to catch up. Although most people would see Ethan and assume he isn't that intuitive Ethan couldn't help but wonder what has been up with his best friend as of late. Spacing out sometimes, looking as if he's talking to his own brain just but the looks he sometimes pulled without reason. Ethan wished he could get Jace to console in him and trust that he could tell him anything and he wouldn't look at him different. It's not like his friend was from another planet. But seriously even if Jace was from another planet Ethan wasn't one to judge someone other then by their character. It was something his mother has always taught him, "The only way to judge a person is by their character, not their skin, sexuality, religion but by WHO the person is." Ethan knew deep down that whatever Jace had going on it was sure to be something not of the bad variety.

Looking in front of him he noticed that the front of the line was filled with jocks, jocks that were buying more candy. "You got to be kidding me," Ethan said more to himself then to anyone else. He knew Jace would take great pride in the fact that the jocks were still going to continue what they were doing from the begining and not listen to Ethan's ranting. Ethan couldn't help but here Jace saying "See I would have told you not to bother but you just had too," and that put a grin right on his face. Turning around in the line he took a look around to see if Jace would catch up as the crowd exiting the theater started to thin out. Looking towards the door he saw Jace head out and saw that his eyes were over at the jocks "Damn I'm definately going to hear it later," he said to himself with a smile starting up on his face. Just as he was about to shout over to him a sudden bolt of energy shook the theater straight to its epicenter. Ethan turned away from shouting to his friend as people pushed running for the exit when something sliced throught the entryway blocking everyone in. Ethan was trying to quickly make his way over to the entrance to see if anyone was hurt and to lend a hand if needed when he heard Jace shout something in a language he would assume was spanish or latin, well basically some language he didn't know.

It took Ethan a few seconds to realize that after his friend spoke those two simple words everything inside the building went extremly quite and people were frozen in place a few popcorn pieces just dangling there in mid air. Ethan was confused, these things don't happen things freezing in time thats something out of a movie. Finally just acknowledging that this was actually happening he took a harder look and noticed a few other people that were still moving around like he was, including Jace. One guy was trying to shake someone awake. Jace went to him first and Ethan was still a little zoned out and didn't really hear what Jace said to the guy but he knew that the guy shouted at Jace but then gave in and followed Jace moving his girlfriend from danger first. Jace looked over at Ethan and didn't have to say anything he just started following the other two as they made their way over to the next person to talk to. Whatever was going on Jace knew the answer and Ethan was glad he was going to get it now. As he followed he couldn't help but be a little confused, how could his bestfriend hide something this huge the guy could stop time what else wasn't he telling. All Ethan wanted were some answers so rather then try and bug him for them now he would wait till Jace got the others and hope ALL the truth came out this time.

[Gold Zeo Ranger]

Jaden Takahashi

Just as Jaden walked out of the theater with his teacher escorting him out because of his "sudden" bladder issue, Jaden would hear a loud booming sound that shook the entire building. Jaden's heart skipped a beat as he looked around and then up to his teacher, with a slight smirk.. "I told you they were gonna go buck wild when you left." said Jaden to his teacher. "Shut up and stay here." said the teacher. The teacher turned his nose up at Jaden's comment and stormed back into the other room. But moments later the teacher ran back out of the theater in fear, along with the heaps of frightened teenagers. Jaden twisted and turned his body from side to side as he dodged oncoming human stampede, wondering what the heck was going on inside of that theater. Soon enough Jaden would be carried back from the crowds of rushing people and pushed to the side where he would stumble into a wall. Jaden regained his composure and ran up to one of his classmates trying to ask him what was going on. "Hey what's going on in there?" asked Jaden, grabbing his classmate by the arm. The frightened classmate pulled away from Jaden's grip and answered him. "Dude, we have to get out of here.. There's like monsters in there!" said the classmate.

At first Jaden didn't know what to believe.. He believed that there was some kind of panic going on inside of that theater, but monsters? This guy had to be out of his mind. Jaden ran through the lobby looking around for at least someone he knew that could give him a logical answer.. But who? Moments later Jaden would heard a shrieking sound as a rather large sword would cut through the concrete, causing everyone to be trapped inside. "We're all gonna die, man!!!" said one guy Jaden was standing next to, followed by a few loud screams from groups of people. Jaden just looked over to him and shook his head. "Stop panicking.. Maybe we can get out of here." said Jaden, looking up and around the area for another exit from where he stood. Jaden then saw a possible exit over by the concession stand and began to head for it. "C'mon I found another way out! Please follow me and stay close!" Jaden shouted, waving his arm in the air, trying to get everyone's attention. Jaden then walked off, but he noticed that he was the only one moving. The building also went quiet as well. Jaden turned around only to see that the people that were once panicking around like chickens with their heads cut off, were all just.. Quiet. Jaden walked up to one of his classmates and poked him a few times.. Nothing. He didn't budge. "What in the..." mumbled Jaden as he was in awe of the sight of his classmates and everyone else in the scurry were frozen, except him. Jaden then thought to himself.. 'Oh crap.. This might be like that movie 'I Am Legend' where I'm like the last man alive or something..' Suddenly Jaden heard movement and voices over in a room far over on the other side of the lobby. Curious to find out who was talking, which sounded a lot like Jace Guild, Jaden decided he would walk over there to the room and open the door. He was right, it was Jace Guild also there were two other guys there with him.

"Jace!" exclaimed Jaden, as he was like the only person he knew in the room. Jaden then invited himself furthermore into the room. "Man am I glad to see you guys.. I thought I was the only one that was alive for a minute." said Jaden. Soon after Jaden made his entrance, Jace would continue to talk and reveal a purple and green light that emitted a metallic Dragon from Jace's backpack. At first Jaden took a step back, not knowing what was about to happen. For all he knew Jace could have been the one that started all of this mess. He had the dragon and the weird light show that came from his backpack. But Jace seemed really serious and told everyone in the room that he needed their help and needed for them to listen to him. "Well I'm all ears, man.. I mean its not like we don't have the time to.." said Jaden, sarcastically, making a reference to the entire theater being frozen, except the others that were in the room. Jaden pressed his back up against the wall and slid down into a seated position, ready to listen to what Jace had to say.

[Question]

Sara Dane

The play was... well, meh.

Sara figured she was being charitable by assuming that they just never got back on their game after the constant interruptions by the stdents present. But really, they weren't even that good before the interruptions.

Still, though, watching the play was giving Sara all sorts of ideas for her own work, the Great American Zombie Apocalypse Novel, or more specifically, its eventual theatrical presentation.

Step one, get good actors.

Sara didn't have a very good memory, nor did she have anything to write with or on at the moment, so it was very likely that whatever she came up with here would be lost. Still, though, Sara enjoyed being all creative, so she kept at it.

Step two, start with an auction, and put the ugliest actor in a mask. Maybe those should be two seperate steps...

Sara had come up with a hundred and seventeen steps by the time intermission came. She only remembered the last five, unfortunately.

Sara followed the crowd out to the lobby, eager for the chance to stretch her legs before sitting back down for the rest of the play.

Checking her watch, Sara estimated that she should currently be falling asleep in history class right now. Watching a classic play was clearly a better use of her time, even if the teachers present in the lobby were all giving her the collective evil eye.

Sara didn't have much time to think about that, however, as the building began to rumble:

But that was soon replaced by an expression of utter fear as a bolt of energy shook the entire building to its core. People screamed and automatically scrambled for the main doorway, only to see a humungous sword cut through the concrete like butter. The doors caved in and smoke flew amongst the crowds of panicked people.

...

And time stopped. All but other figures froze...And Jace saw, the bright colours emanating from them. "The rangers" he grinned as Nvel returned to his mind and told him to find them and gather them up.

...and then everything stopped.

And by stopped, I mean stopped.

Sara's pulse was racing, and her heart felt like it was going to beat its way right out of her chest.

Something big was making its way in through the main doorway, so Sara decided that going that way was probably the worst idea in the history of ever. Even if it was currently frozen in time for some odd reason.

Who knew when it might start moving again?

A touch at her arm mad Sara scream like a prepubescent girl, and she was immediately embarrassed. Turning around, Sara saw that she wasn't the only one still moving, as Jace something-something led the only ones in the lobby still capable of movement to a secluded back room. On the way, Sara made sure to grab a handful of popcorn that was just floating there in midair. She popped a few kernels into her mouth as Jace spoke to the assembled group.

As he found and lead all of the teenagers, including the extremely confused, Ethan to a secluded backroom. Jace finally spoke, "this is gonna be awkward...But my name is Jace...and this is...Nvel" as he spoke, a purple and green light shone from his backpack and Nvel stood before the five terrified teenagers. "We need your help and i'll explain everything, but first, you need to trust us."

...dragon?

...DRAGON!

Sara gasped and clapped her hands, giddy at actually meeting a real live dragon.

Dragon!

"Dragon!" she said aloud. She... well, she was meeting a friggin dragon. It was understandable why this would overload her mind a little bit, yes?

Then, the rest of Jace's words came back to her. "Oh, right, trust. Sure, I trust you. Look, a dragon!"

[Chromium Ranger]

Keira Oakley Anderson

By the time intermission had rolled around, Keira had covered her arm in a sleeve of makeshift tattoos while still chuckling at the various antics several of her classmates had pulled. When the curtain finally closed, signalling the end of the first half of the god-awful adaptation, there was a mad rush out to the lobby where the concession stand awaited the horde of teenagers. She waited until the initial stampede had passed and then moved to exit the theater. She walked along slowly, her left arm covered in black ink, which she displayed proudly. More than one person gave her an odd look, but she countered with a snarl, and they backed off quite quickly. Once more she looked around for any of her friends, but knowing them, they probably either ditched or were holed up in the bathroom, gossiping about the latest piece of improbable news of their favorite actor.

Sighing, Keira resigned herself to another unbelievably bad half of acting/singing when the room suddenly trembled quite viciously. There was a moment of silence before the screaming and panicking began. She noticed amusedly that the jocks were among those that were freaking out the most, until she realized that what was going on was probably not a prank or a drill. As adrenaline began to pump through her veins, Keira took a deep breath to calm herself and watched the crowd of teenagers that ran for the door. Unfortunately, the doors caved in quite suddenly when a sword sliced through them. Fortunately, time miraculously stopped and Keira was relieved until again, she realized that something was off with this picture. She glanced around quickly and noticed that several others were also bearing confused looks, similar to the one that was currently on her face. "Well... this is fun," she muttered.

After a sudden whirlwind of activity, Keira found herself herded unceremoniously into a back room by none other than Jace Guild himself. She shielded her eyes against a bright purple and green light, and when she opened them again, she stumbled back quickly at the dragon that was staring back at her. Each of the others had mostly similar reactions to the dragon, except for the other girl in the room, whom Keira was nearly positive was not a member of the senior class. As the rest of the occupants of the room settled down a bit, ready to hear Jace's proposal, her mind was still racing. She tried to organize her thoughts. 1) There was definitely something large and scary that was attacking the theater. 2) Time had stopped, yet somehow the six of them were still moving. 3) There was a purple and green robotic dragon standing in the room. Keira wasn't sure whether she was ready for this. She just wanted to get through high school without any major issues, yet this seemed pretty major. Shaking her head, she remained silent, knowing that no harm could come out of hearing the guy out.

[Hadouken!]

Jace Alexander Guild & Nvel

Looking directly at the confused eyes of his peers made Jace shudder a little - partly from nerves, partly because it was extremely cold in this backroom. Surrounding the teenagers were props from all types of performances. Some more recognisable than others. From the ceiling hung three fans with orange bulbs clinging to the last of their light. He took his eyes from the props and back to reality, thinking of any way to make this sound less crazy than it already looked. There was a huge, armoured, two-headed dragon staring at 5 high schoolers. He took a deep breath before laughing briefly at a junior's reaction to seeing a dragon. Jace looked at Nvel with a grin, but got nothing more than a grunt from his partner. Sighing, he returned to what he had been dreading, doing, all day. "Okay, I really have no clue where to star-" Nvel suddenly glowed again and lowered his heads to the height of the humans. "Allow me" his voice sounded old, wise, but with a slightly accented edge to it...Almost Italian. The dragon closed his eyes as thousands of whispered humming sounds invaded the room.

Jace was just as scared as the teenagers now. He squinted his eyes shut, only to open them a second later and find that he was stood in a completely new place. Surrounding the group now was a woodland filled with oak trees that had amber leaves dangling delicately from their branches. Nothing but amber and brown filled for miles and miles around them. Jace wanted to ask what was going on, but after just asking for the trust of his peers, he didn't want to break it so soon by showing that he was completely in the dark here. After a moment passed, Nvel spoke once more, this time, to Jace. "Allow your mind to tell the tale." Jace shrugged and closed his eyes, allowing images from his memory to pour out of him. From the moment he first morphed, to the explaination of the DyAive's intentions and his father's true heritage...Everything was remembered...And as it was remembered...It appeared like a widescreen television above his head. Showing the group everything they needed to know within minutes.

As the final memory of the Jace seeing the glowing aura's of the five stood before him flashed up. His eyes opened to the teenagers...They now knew everything he knew...And it was weird, he felt violated, but at the same time, like a heavy weight had been lifted from his shoulders. Nvel broke his trail of thought. "Each of you possess within you, for completely unknown reasons, a spark of aura...A trail of energy that is required to bond a dragon and a human into a powerful fighting force. Jace and I have made our pact to defeat the DyAive, but my eager brothers and sisters cannot help us fight without a human partner...You are the only ones able to help us." Jace felt the weight of what Nvel was asking these teenagers to do, replace his earlier fears. Would they actually help him? When it came down to it...It was highly unlikely that 5 teenagers would believe a talking dragon and join a fight that obviously wasn't theres. "I know it seems like a really heavy decision to make, but we need to know now...The attack on the theatre, it was aimed at us...and without your help, Nvel and I don't believe we can defeat this threat alone." Jace didn't know if this was true, but the power of the attacker from outside seemed immense.

Nvel chewed something imaginary in his twin-jaws before whistling. In a blast of air, the leaves beneathe the five teenagers feet were removed, showing five glowing circles with eggs floating above each of the coloured spots. "You will not be forced to join us, but should you wish to do so, you must bond with your dragon by standing on the magical rune in front of you and grabbing ahold of the egg." Nvel sat back on his haunces and watched, curious as to which of the humans would accept...And which, wouldn't.

[Question]

Sara Dane

Sara was positively... well, something.

She had managed to contain her giddyness at being right next to a real, live dragon.

Mostly.

She was still grinning like an idiot, eyes wide open with glee. This was really, really cool. A real dragon!

The others around her, save Jace, seemed to be more scared or startled than excited, but Sara had long since come to terms with her reactions to things not being on par with others'. Sara prided herself on her uniqueness.

Meanwhile, Jace seemed unsure how to continue once the other teens present had given him their trust. Sara was about to say something encouraging, but the purple and green dragon beat her to it.

As the dragon lowered its heads and closed its eyes, the room seemed to fill with the sounds of... people humming? Or possibly hummingbirds?

Maybe even both.

Lot of humming, anyway.

Sara shut her eyes. She wasn't sure why, but for some reason, it felt right. When she reopened them, the six students and one dragon were now standing somewhere that totally wasn't the back room of a theatre. The area was now filled with trees that seemed to be tinted in the oranges and browns of fall.

Sara was pretty okay with that. She loved the fall. The trees seemed to stretch out toward infinity, and Sara found that very soothing. She briefly wondered if this meant she'd be trapped here for all eternity, but she really did trust Jace not to do that to them.

After a moment passed, Nvel spoke once more, this time, to Jace. "Allow your mind to tell the tale." Jace shrugged and closed his eyes, allowing images from his memory to pour out of him. From the moment he first morphed, to the explaination of the DyAive's intentions and his father's true heritage...Everything was remembered...And as it was remembered...It appeared like a widescreen television above his head. Showing the group everything they needed to know within minutes.

This was wacky. Sara didn't, as a rule, watch much television, but watching Jace's memories flash before the assembled group was somehow... hypnotic.

As the memories flashed by on the screen, Sara absent-mindedly popped some more kernels of popcorn into her mouth. No sense letting it go to waste, right?

As they finished, Sara snuck a look at Jace. She'd never figured him for more than your average high school student slash internet celebrity (not that she thought less of him for it, mind you; the internet just wasn't her thing), but he'd been through a lot with his family, the DyAive, and Nvel. She figured he had Ethan to talk to (the two had been talking together in the theatre, and they seemed to already be friends), but it couldn't hurt to let him know later that she was willing to listen too.

Nvel broke his trail of thought. "Each of you possess within you, for completely unknown reasons, a spark of aura...A trail of energy that is required to bond a dragon and a human into a powerful fighting force. Jace and I have made our pact to defeat the DyAive, but my eager brothers and sisters cannot help us fight without a human partner...You are the only ones able to help us." Jace felt the weight of what Nvel was asking these teenagers to do, replace his earlier fears. Would they actually help him? When it came down to it...It was highly unlikely that 5 teenagers would believe a talking dragon and join a fight that obviously wasn't theres. "I know it seems like a really heavy decision to make, but we need to know now...The attack on the theatre, it was aimed at us...and without your help, Nvel and I don't believe we can defeat this threat alone."

As the duo spoke, Sara inspected her hands. She didn't know what she was expecting to find (save the last few kernels of popcorn, which quickly got eaten), but... well, it seemed odd to her that Jace and Nvel could see somethingon her aura that she couldn't.

Not that Sara had any kind of history of being able to read auras or anything. It was just weird.

Sara kind of liked weird.

So really, how could she say no?

Nvel chewed something imaginary in his twin-jaws before whistling. In a blast of air, the leaves beneathe the five teenagers feet were removed, showing five glowing circles with eggs floating above each of the coloured spots. "You will not be forced to join us, but should you wish to do so, you must bond with your dragon by standing on the magical rune in front of you and grabbing ahold of the egg."

Sara walked onto the rune before her, the orange one, and took the floating egg into her cupped hands.

"Greetings and salutations, young lass."

Sara spun around, looking for the source of the new voice. "Who said that?"

"My name is Longwei, and I am apparently your new dragon partner."

A pause.

"Where are you and why do you sound like Sean Connery?"

"What is a Sean Connery?" Before Sara could think of a response that encapsulated the entirety of the one known as Sean Connery, Longwei continued. "As for my location, I'm currently speaking to you telepathically, mind to mind."

That sounded very familiar. "Oh, like a mind meld!"

Another pause.

Sara could have sworn she'd heard a sigh from somewhere in her head. "You're an odd one, aren't you, lass?"

Sara shrugged. "That seems to be the consensus."

[Kryptonite]

Ethan Scott

Five teenagers. Five ordinary teenagers, in a rather ordinary theater, watching an ordinary play for ordinary boring school with several of their classmates. Not so ordinary after all. Ethan was pretty much up to believing in aliens or some tripped up device made by the goverment that Jaces dad was secretly a part of to stop time. But this this was something that didn't even cross his mind, a dragon. Not just a dragon either a double headed armor dragon that was standing with his best friend, a friend that he thought they shared all secrets together. Ethan couldn't help but be stunned. "Maybe one of the jocks threw candy and it hit my eye socket which in turn hit my brain and now im unconcious on the floor Ethan thought to himself as he put his hands over his eyes and rubbed hard pinching his cheek as he finished rubbing his eyes. Nothing about this was a dream. A dragon stood beside his friend who knew all about this, and Ethan and 3 others were there standing completly bewildered, well all except one of the girls who actually seemed to be enjoying herself.

Finally his friend piped up "Okay, I really have no clue where to star-" Jace began to say and Ethan didn't blame him for pulling a blank. How does one say 'Hey I'm Jace and this is my pet dragon," but before Jace could even finish his sentence the dragon spoke saying "Allow me." Ethan's mind was spinning, he was in a room with a talking DRAGON! Although Ethan was doing his best at keeping his cool on the outside his mind couldn't stop buzzing with all this weird new information. "Consentrate and stop buzzing at me brain," he thought to himself but then he realized the sound wasn't actually coming from him or his brain at all but the dragon was making some kind of sound. As much as Ethan wanted to shut his eyes and plug his ears he wasn't about to do that. The theater's backroom started to go out of focus and Ethan thought it was himself about to feint when in a split second what was once a small theater room was now a huge forest.

The smell of this forest was unlike any other part of nature Ethan had smelled and Ethan had been all over the U.S. when his parents couldn't stop moving from place to place. This smell was all of those parks and forests he had been to and none of them at the same time. The place was filled with such positive energy and Ethan could feel it vibrating around him. Realizing he should stop enjoying the view and smells and start focusing on the dragon to see what he would say next the strangest thing happened. It was as if a flat screen television was sitting on the top of Jace's head. First it started with a bit of what Jace had experienced in his life with Nvel and Ethan was amazed at how much he didn't know. Looking at the others to see their reaction he couldn't help but laugh at the girl, who wasn't scared in the first place, who was eating popcorn as she watched. As Jace's memories flicked across the screen updating all the teenagers there what has been going on in this world not only during Jace and his fathers life but back to when Nvel and his dragon companions were being attacked by the DyAive. Everything finally falling into place, "What the hell no aliens!," Ethan said and quickly shut his mouth as he realized he said it out loud.

The last image flew across the screen before it dissapeared and Ethan saw a blue light almost shimmering around him in that image and different colours on the other teenagers. Nvel finally explained that the colours that they saw shimmering around them were their aura's and for some reason they had aura's that would connect to a dragon and let them become a fighting force similar to Nvel and Jace. Nvel basically said it was a choice they had to make but that they were the only ones who were able to help, and they had to choose now. "I know it seems like a really heavy decision to make, but we need to know now...The attack on the theatre, it was aimed at us...and without your help, Nvel and I don't believe we can defeat this threat alone." Jace didn't know if this was true, but the power of the attacker from outside seemed immense. Ethan didn't hesitate there was no way he was going to let his friend fight this fight alone, plus now all his gym workout would come into good use. Stepping up to the rune at the same time as the other girl, who happened to be stepping into an orange rune, they both picked up their eggs.

"Finally I get to see the girl who will help us fight the... Signomi... I mean excuse me. You are a man," the dragon spoke in a female voice. "Sorry I was thinking we would be connected to someone of the same gender. Either way my name is Scylla I am an ancient Greek dragon. You are?" Scylla said to Ethan and Ethan alone by telepathic communication. "Nice to meet you Scylla. I am Ethan, sorry I'm not a chick?" he responded to the dragon. "Male or Female clearly does not matter. Will you fight with me? Will you help me take down the dark forces with Nvel and Jace?" Scylla asked although her tone clearly made it sound like she knew the answer. "I would be honoured to fight with you Scylla," Ethan exclaimed and he looked up at Jace and gave a slight nod of the head.

[Fire Warrior]

Ryan Nakamura

Standing in a room full of people you don't even know up until disaster strikes is awkward enough, but now, there was a two headed, green and purple metal dragon standing right in front of him. And the worst part was, Ryan was still confused. Oh, and there was whole thing about this humongous dragon hiding in Jace Guild's backpack the whole time: that just topped it all off. The only thing that Ryan took comfort in was the fact that Jace looked just as scared and confused as the rest of them; well, almost everyone. There was still that one girl who looked like she was going to pee herself in excitement. Jace started off his mind blowing explanation with the best start ever. "Okay, I really have no clue where to star-" However, before he could go on, he was silenced by the twin-headed dragon in front of them who decided to join the conversation, to the complete and utter surprise of Ryan. Again, Ryan got that feeling about the dragon that he was trustworthy, and while he was huge and made of metal, he wasn't dangerous. But, the dragon was now glowing again, enough for Ryan to have to cover his eyes to protect them.

Suddenly, everything was changing. In the blink of an eye, the entire back room changed into something he would have never expected. He, the five others, and the dragon were now standing in the woods: brown oak trees with amber leaves now covered the landscape as far as the eye could see. "Alright, for the record, I would like to say one thing: Welcome to Narnia." Somehow, the place felt peaceful, the smell of the trees filled Ryan's lungs, giving him a sense of calm. Again, Jace looked just as puzzled as he was, but Ryan could tell that Jace didn't want to blow his "superiority." But, the dragon once again came to Jace's rescue, telling him to "let his thought's tell the tale." The moment Jace closed his eyes, an image of everything he remembered appeared above him, drawing Ryan into some sort of trance. Everything Jace thought, Ryan thought. Everything Jace felt, Ryan felt. It was like a direct download of the memories were pushed into his brain. Finally, the last thing Ryan saw was an image of himself, seen from the perspective of Jace himself. However, he saw a bright red...something surrounded him. The same type of thing surrounded the others, but in different colors, the image finally culminating in the attack on the theater, and the latin words spoken earlier by Jace echoed in Ryan's mind, even after the image disappeared.

"Each of you possess within you, for completely unknown reasons, a spark of aura...A trail of energy that is required to bond a dragon and a human into a powerful fighting force. Jace and I have made our pact to defeat the DyAive, but my eager brothers and sisters cannot help us fight without a human partner...You are the only ones able to help us."

Ryan was still very confused, but at least the dragon made an attempt to explain what those bright colored things were, and some of his answers were answered, but not before more were opened up.

"I know it seems like a really heavy decision to make, but we need to know now...The attack on the theatre, it was aimed at us...and without your help, Nvel and I don't believe we can defeat this threat alone."

Jace spoke again, this time Jace made his plea to the five of them to join him, which was followed by the dragon chewing some imaginary thing, the leaves in front of each of them was blown away by a sudden gust of wind, revealing five colored runes in front of each of them, an egg floating in mid-air above each rune.

"You will not be forced to join us, but should you wish to do so, you must bond with your dragon by standing on the magical rune in front of you and grabbing ahold of the egg."

Watching as Jace's friend and the uber-excited girl step onto their respective runes, they each took hold of there eggs, followed immediately by odd actions, such as the girl going crazy looking for some voice and the guy thanking someone. Ryan gave the whole thing a run through in his head, and then finally came up with a decision, stepping onto the red rune in front of him.

"Okay, I'll do this whole thing, I can't see anyone getting hurt just because of me." Grabbing ahold of the egg, Ryan brought it down toward his chest.

"So, who is it this time?"

"Who's there?" Ryan jumped once he heard the voice, now thinking he was going crazy.

"Settle down kid, you're not going crazy, I'm in that egg you just picked up. The name's Brogan by the way."

Ryan thought to himself that for an egg, Brogan sounded kind of arrogant, almost like a jerk.

"Hey, don't going around calling me a jerk. You don't even know me."

"Alright, fair enough." Ryan was kind of stunned at Brogan's comment, being able to read Ryan's thoughts and all. But he seemed to be warming up to him so far."

[Chromium Ranger]

Keira Oakley Anderson

To say Keira was stunned was probably the biggest understatement known to the existence of mankind. When she got up and dressed this morning, she expected a mediocre performance and mild amusement at the day at best, yet it seemed that she never even got out of bed this morning. There was a freaking dragon standing in front of her, so there was no way she wasn't dreaming. Jace began to speak, but then stopped, hesitating for reasons that Keira could guess. Suddenly another voice filled the space, a much older voice and though it was implausible, she found herself staring at the multi-colored dragon. The room began to hum, quietly at first and then building in volume. Keira felt a wave of calm wash over her and she closed her eyes in response, feeling at peace for the first time since everything had started.

When she opened her eyes, Keira immediately noticed the obvious change in scenery. The group was definitely not standing in a back prop storage room, and had somehow been transported to a clearing in the midst of a beautiful woodland. She let out a low whistle as she looked around, having never really seen any part of the world that looked quite like this. She was born in the city and had always been a city girl, though her father used to tell her stories of his upbringing in the country. Stilling her awe for a moment, she turned her attention back to the dragon and boy standing next to it. A sudden widescreen appeared above his head, and images began to flash across it rapidly, yet she managed to take it all in, understanding pretty much what had happened. Glancing around at the others, Keira saw that they were all pretty engrossed in the memories, the other girl going so far as to munching on popcorn as she watched. The last memory she saw, she was surprised to see herself in, bathed in a pink glow that seemed to wrap her completely in a soft, pink light. Jace then pleaded to them in hopes that his memories were enough to sway them to help him, and she had to admit that they were powerful visions.

The other girl and Jace's friend, Ethan she was pretty sure his name was, both immediately stepped forward into the orange and blue runes, respectively. As soon as they did and grasped their eggs, both stiffened, and Keira raised her eyebrow, unsure as to what's going on, but as neither seemed to be harmed, she lowered her guard once more. One of the Asian boys, the one dressed in red, also stepped forward onto the red rune, jumping as soon as he touched the egg. She cast a glance around at the remaining teen, unsure as to whether she really wanted to accept this as a reality. While yeah, the cause was good and obviously she was specifically chosen for such a task, Keira never asked to be a part of something like this. It had taken her so long to move on after her mother's death that she just wanted her last year to be uneventful and calm, with highlights of her getting possibly piss drunk every once in a while, not going out and beating on monster's every other day. However, Keira couldn't bring herself to walk away from this, and sighing slightly, she stepped toward the pink rune, stretching out her fingertips slightly to touch the dragon's egg.

Almost immediately, Keira felt something shift in the air around her as another presence filled her mind. "And who might you be and what are you doing in my mind?" A brisk, almost rude voice sounded in her head, and Keira looked around for the speaker. "Er, I'm Keira and you're in my head," she thought out slowly, unsure as to whether or not that would really work. "Nice to meet you, Keira. I am Oceana, and I suppose we are now bonded," the dragon spoke once more, her thick Irish brogue speaking with a little more kindness, probably after hearing how hesitant her charge sounded. The voice reminded Keira of her mother, fiesty with a soft side. "Hello Oceana," she thought quietly. "And I guess you'll be in my head for the next, however long it takes to get rid of these things," she smiled softly. "In your head," the dragon scoffed. "More like you invading my mind," she said cheekily, though Keira could hear the teasing lilt in her dragon's voice.

[Gold Zeo Ranger]

Jaden Takahashi

Jaden wasn't at all afraid of the dragon since he had now witnessed a giant sword slashing through concrete and time literally freezing, and now a dragon in the middle of the room, this was all just the icing on the weirdness cake. Still sitting on the floor, Jaden looked up to both Jace and his dragon as he waited for an explaination. Soon the dragon in the room lifted his voice and spoke a few words to everyone in the room, before closing his eyes, seeming like his was meditating. Soon a humming sound vibrated itself around the small room and into everyone's ears. Jaden hesitantly stood back up to his feet looking around. "Uhh.. Either someone unplugged the mic from some speakers or something else weird is about to happen." said Jaden, looking around while bracing himself for the unexpected. Jaden would then close his eyes and just take a deep breath.. For some odd reason, he just felt like he needed to do it. When Jaden opened his eyes the entire scenario around him had changed. Jaden's heart almost jumped out of his chest when he noticed it.. The scenario was filled with trees and golden/orange leaves.. It was suddenly autumn. "Umm.. Auntie Ann.. We're not in Kansas anymore.." said Jaden, to the girl in orange that was standing right beside him.

Jaden then looked up to the dragon and was about to say something to it about what had just happened. Jaden wasn't exactly the quiet type.. If he wanted to speak his mind, he was going to do it.. No matter if its human or... Dragon.. He felt like he deserved an explaination as well as the others. Just as Jaden was about to speak to the dragon, a lump came into Jaden's throat as he several images from Jace's mind as if it was on a TV screen over Jace's head. As each memory flashed across the screen, Jaden began to understand more and more about Jace's past with the Dragon he was with. Even though everything looked kind of freaky, Jaden knew that no one was going to be in danger, because if either Jace or the Dragon wanted to hurt everyone they would have done it by now. With this feeling arising over Jaden he suddenly became comfortable with the fact that he had been abducted by a High School internet star and his pet Dragon.. It seemed kind of.. cool.

Nvel broke his trail of thought. "Each of you possess within you, for completely unknown reasons, a spark of aura...A trail of energy that is required to bond a dragon and a human into a powerful fighting force. Jace and I have made our pact to defeat the DyAive, but my eager brothers and sisters cannot help us fight without a human partner...You are the only ones able to help us." Jace felt the weight of what Nvel was asking these teenagers to do, replace his earlier fears. Would they actually help him? When it came down to it...It was highly unlikely that 5 teenagers would believe a talking dragon and join a fight that obviously wasn't theres. "I know it seems like a really heavy decision to make, but we need to know now...The attack on the theatre, it was aimed at us...and without your help, Nvel and I don't believe we can defeat this threat alone."

Jace looked at everyone else as they answered.. It appeared as everyone seemed to be answering positively. Jaden wondered what would happen if he would answer differently, just to get kind of a laugh out of this. But then again this was a serious matter.. Nvel probably would chew Jaden up and swallow him for lunch if he had chosen otherwise.. Thinking about the fatal thoughts in his mind, Jaden quivered the thoughts away, by shaking his head and then looked up to Nvel and Jace. "Yeah I'm in.. But how do we get everything 'rockin'?" asked Jaden to Nvel, helplessly using his slang vocabulary. Jaden could speak proper if he wanted to, its just that it takes too much thought into doing so.. It feels so not in sync with Jaden at all.



Nvel chewed something imaginary in his twin-jaws before whistling. In a blast of air, the leaves beneathe the five teenagers feet were removed, showing five glowing circles with eggs floating above each of the coloured spots. "You will not be forced to join us, but should you wish to do so, you must bond with your dragon by standing on the magical rune in front of you and grabbing ahold of the egg."

Jaden shrugged his shoulders and took a step upon the rune that was in front of him. He then held his hands out in preparation to hold the egg in his hands, however the egg pretty much just hovered around Jaden as he tried to reach for it. "Ha ha.. Can't catch me!" said a child's voice. Jaden smirked and tried his luck turning around to intercept the egg, but it hovered right over his hands. "Too slow!" said the voice again followed by laughter. Jaden then stopped moving and began rubbing the back of his head. "Who are you? You don't seem as mature as Nvel. Its like you're a kid." said Jaden, chuckling afterwards. "That's because I'm not as old as Nvel, yet.. I'm not even as old as any of my brothers and sisters.. My name is Shinryu.. The youngest out of the all of the Dragons. And I'm ready to kick some DyAive butt!" said Shinryu, eager to get into some action.

He was a child indeed and was very restless like one too. Jaden couldn't help but smile at his dragon partner as he instantly felt a bond with him.

"Whoa little guy.. We first gotta figure out how from your brother how to.." said Jaden before he was cut off by Shinryu, who aparently didn't like what Jaden had just called him.

"Little?! Hey! I might be the youngest but I am NOT little." said Shinryu, addressing himself to Jaden.

"Well duh.. I know that.. I mean I imagine that you are bigger than me.. But aren't you smaller than the rest of your siblings?" asked Jaden to Shinryu.

"Not really.. I mean, I'm still kinda growing.. But I am faster than most of them. And you'll see once I get out of this egg.. Hey when are we going to get something to eat?! I'm hungry!" said Shinryu, brewing around in Jaden's mind.

"Well since you're in my head, you should already know the answer to that." said Jaden.

"Let me guess... You don't know.. And you're hungry because your teacher ruined your breakfast." said Shinryu.

"You've got it, young grasshopper.." chuckled Jaden as he awaited further instruction from Nvel, while Shinryu's egg continued to orbit Jaden's body. Jaden was just loving his dragon partner.. It was like having the little brother he never had.

[Hadouken!]

Jace Alexander Guild & Nvel

The reactions from the teenagers as his mind was projected on the 'big screen' was an amusing one, that in any other situation, would have made an awesome comedy sketch, Jace thought. He saw the junior, Sarah or Samantha...Something to that effect, throw the last of her pop corn into her mouth as he closed his mind off to Nvel's magic and let his dragon partner, again, take the lead with telling everyone what to do. A gentle, somewhat, mystical breeze shown the five rune seals that Jace, himself, had once stood in, himself and it brought a gentle smile to his face as he watched each of the teenagers take their place on the magical rune and accept the offer. The conversations with the dragons that followed were hilarious and actually, rather distracting. But after each of the teenagers, including Ethan - much to Jace's happiness - bonded with their dragons and introduced themselves, Jace was ready once again to lead the conversation. "The mind talking thing is weird at first" he paused to give Nvel the cut-eye "but eventually, it'll come in extremely handy, allowing you to learn spells that your dragon has learnt in its time on Earth."

"You'll also be completely mentally aware of fighting stances, weapons training and find that your brain is processing things at a much more mature rate" Nvel added. "While these 'feature's' of your bond with your partner won't all appear to be fully realised at first, they will eventually grow as your bond does, so work hard." The leaves on the surrounding trees began to sizzle away in blue particles that floated towards the sky, the trees appeared to be digging themselves back into the ground...and the grass, was no more. "Upon ending this dragon ritual, I now pronounce all six of you, the Power Rangers Dragon Legion, now, close your eyes and follow the line of visuals your partner is feeding you, when you awaken from the meditative state, you'll be a full fledged Power Ranger...If you are ever unsure of anything, follow Jace's lead, but I am confident, you will all be fantastic rangers." As Nvel finished speaking, he nodded at Jace, and Jace, in response, held out his hand, bringing Nvel back into his egg form as his eyes closed.

He had never morphed this way before, so it took a moment for his mind to calm down. But upon letting Nvel's image of his ranger suit flood in, Jace was completely ready, he accepted the memory of his first fight and when he opened his eyes...He was stood, surrounded by a team of 5 other rangers in coloured suits. Each of them looking down at Galeah and her demon which, by now, had unfrozen and were continuing to hack at the building. "Right, lets do this" Jace's voice was now a meld of his own, and Nvel's...Making him have a slight deepend echo. "Ethan, Keira and Jaden" Jace's finger pointed towards a horde of Vipers, each dragging humans away from the theatre by their hair and clothing. "Take out the Vipers outside of the building" he paused to look at the targets of his next orders "Ryan, Sara, help me draw the demon's attention from the building." Without another glance back, he leapt from the building, spinning in a somersault before landing in a crouched position at the feet of the huge demon.

Twin-Swords moving at incredible speeds, Jace hacked through two incoming Vipers before slicing through metallic muscle tissue that was on the ankle of the demon. As the demon roared in pain, he spiralled backwards, raising his swords into a defensive mode. "It's gonna take alot of work, but try to draw him towards that bridge" he pointed one sword towards a bridge that ran across the Silver River. Two more Viper's came up behind Jace, he quickly reached his swords back to intercept their talons before using the handles to hit them both in the gut. As they both doubled over, he hopped back a step and barely avoided being stomped on by the demon. "Whoa there, big fella" he sighed. This was going to be tough...And so far, Galeah wasn't interupting their fight. 'What's she up to?' he wondered. But Nvel, had yet to find an answer.

[Gold Zeo Ranger]

Jaden Takahashi

Jaden watched as the area around him de-materialized back into the theater that the teens were once in before. The smell of popcorn, smoke, and debris really took Jaden's senses for a ride after leaving "autumn in a broom closet". Even the thought of now having Shinryu as a partner took Jaden for a ride. Jaden liked Shinryu and all but how was he going to be able to hide the fact that he had a living dragon with the mind of 12 year old, from his parents. It almost freaked Jaden out just thinking about it.

"Upon ending this dragon ritual, I now pronounce all six of you, the Power Rangers Dragon Legion, now, close your eyes and follow the line of visuals your partner is feeding you, when you awaken from the meditative state, you'll be a full fledged Power Ranger...If you are ever unsure of anything, follow Jace's lead, but I am confident, you will all be fantastic rangers." As Nvel finished speaking, he nodded at Jace, and Jace, in response, held out his hand, bringing Nvel back into his egg form as his eyes closed.

"Ok.. Now that's over, can we have some fun now? Its boring in this stupid egg." said Shinryu to Jaden, breaking his thoughts. Jaden shook the cobwebs of his thoughts away and looked over to Jace as he summoned Nvel back into his egg. "Yea.. Right.. Lets do this." said Jaden to Shinryu. Jaden would then close his eyes and dwell his mind upon merging with Shinryu to become a this superhuman fighting machine, in which no one but Jace has heard of. Shinryu's image of the ranger suit overwhelmed Jaden's mind. Jaden opened his eyes and noticed that his attire was totally different.

"Whoa.. How'd that happen?" asked Jaden, looking at his ranger suit which was cladded in Yellow. "You're a Ranger now.. By the way, I've adapted my fighting style to your dance style. We should totally be able to throw off anybody that tries to take us on. Cool, huh?" said Shinryu. Jaden was still in shock about what happened to his clothes.. One thing he thought about was his shoes.. He had just brought those and if they were destroyed, him and Shinryu were going to have a little talk with each other. "Yeah.. If you say so.." said Jaden to Shinryu, who was still in thought, but Shinryu had already read his mind. "Don't worry about your shoes.. Your regular clothes are still on.. This attire is just armor." said Shinryu, giggling afterwards. Jaden sighed from relief as he looked around to the other teens noticing that their clothes were in different colors. Pretty soon after everyone were all "Ranger'd Up" as Jaden thought, Jace started barking out orders of assignments. Jaden looked over to see his classmates being pulled away from the theater by their hair and clothes by some creatures, which made Jaden a little angry, because he had a sudden hate for these creatures. The feelings were probably settling in from Shinryu's mind as they now shared the same mind.

"Ethan, Keira and Jaden" Jace's finger pointed towards a horde of Vipers, each dragging humans away from the theatre by their hair and clothing. "Take out the Vipers outside of the building" he paused to look at the targets of his next orders "Ryan, Sara, help me draw the demon's attention from the building." Without another glance back, he leapt from the building, spinning in a somersault before landing in a crouched position at the feet of the huge demon.

Jaden tapped the forehead of his helmet with two fingers and then pointed the two fingers at Jace before saying, "Time to bust a move" said Jaden. He then rushed towards one of the creatures known as Vipers and leaped on it, tumbling it to the ground and out of the door. Jaden then rolled back up to his feet in a crouched position. The creature got up and would make noises at Jaden. "That's not nice.." said Jaden. In reaction, Jaden hopped around as if he was about to breakdance, gaining a bit of momentum, before running up to the Viper. While in stride, Jaden leaped up into the air and planted both of his feet into the chest of the Viper sending it back, crashing into a car. Jaden landed on his back as another Viper made its attempt to attack Jaden, but Jaden took his legs and wrapped them around the creature's neck, twisting his body.

The momentum from Jaden twisting his body, sent the Viper to the ground. Following that move, Jaden nipped back up to his feet with the Razor Gauntlets materialized around his fists. The Viper would get back up to his feet and make more attempts to attack Jaden. Jaden pretty much looked as if he was dancing as he leaned back dodging the Viper's claws as it tried to slash Jaden. In retaliation, Jaden swung his fist down at the Viper's arm, slashing it before lightly punching the Viper in the stomach causing the Viper to crouch over. Jaden then swung his body around, stretching his leg out, sweeping the Viper off of its feet. Upon landing, the Viper would attempt to grab Jaden, but this ranger was so elussive and quick.. Jaden backflipped over the Viper's body, landing an elbow drop type move to the creature's chest after landing and slashing its neck afterwards with the Razor Gauntlets. Two more Vipers spotted Jaden as he rose back up to his feet. "C'mon over.. This party's just gettin' started." said Jaden, taking a fighting pose, looking towards the Vipers.

[Fire Warrior]

As the forest scene faded back into the old and dusty back room, the smells and sounds of the theater came back, throwing Ryan's senses through a loop in comparison to the calm nature of "Narnia" as Ryan called it. Even with all the strange things that happened today, the weirdest thing would have to be his new friend in his head. It was still hard for Ryan to get over the fact that he was now sharing his mind and his thoughts with that of a dragon that spent most of his time in an egg. However, his mind slowly floated back to Sam, when all of a sudden Brogan popped into his head for a visit. "Ah, so is this your mate? I know if I was human, I'd..."

"Dude! This is a private thought. And I don't want you talking about my girlfriend like that!" This was the first time Ryan had to scream in his head, so it was definitely a new experience for him.

"Hey, if you don't want me to see it, don't think about it."

"Upon ending this dragon ritual, I now pronounce all six of you, the Power Rangers Dragon Legion, now, close your eyes and follow the line of visuals your partner is feeding you, when you awaken from the meditative state, you'll be a full fledged Power Ranger...If you are ever unsure of anything, follow Jace's lead, but I am confident, you will all be fantastic rangers." As Nvel finished speaking, he nodded at Jace, and Jace, in response, held out his hand, bringing Nvel back into his egg form as his eyes closed.

Ryan was still annoyed with Brogan, but he knew what he had to do now. "We'll talk about this later Brogan!" thought Ryan to Brogan. Closing his eyes, he let Brogan fill his mind with his thoughts, an image of the red ranger suit taking over his mind, letting it engulf his very being. When Ryan opened his eyes, he noticed that he was now looking through a visor at the world, his body now covered in the very same red suit he had seen in his mind.

"Okay, this is kinda cool. Not necessarily my style, but it'll work." Ryan admired his new armor as Brogan spoke to him through their telepathic link. "This is your new armor Red Ranger. By combining our powers, we have become an ultimate fighting machine. Your speed, my strength, that's all we need to do this." Ryan thought about everything Brogan had said, more and more knowledge of fighting techniques and spells filling his mind. "Oh, I thought I should let you know in case you start thinking about it later, your clothes are still intact, so that when you demorph, you won't be running around without any clothes on." Ryan began laughing at Brogan, thinking that was the most random thing he'd heard all day. "Wow dude, thanks for the heads up."

Turning his attention toward Galeah and her demon, the scene slowly began to crawl back it's normal flow of time, who now had continued it's rampage on the building. Ryan stood there for a moment, taking in the situation as five other colored warriors surrounded him.

"Right, lets do this" Jace's voice was now a meld of his own, and Nvel's...Making him have a slight deepend echo. "Ethan, Keira and Jaden" Jace's finger pointed towards a horde of Vipers, each dragging humans away from the theater by their hair and clothing. "Take out the Vipers outside of the building" he paused to look at the targets of his next orders "Ryan, Sara, help me draw the demon's attention from the building."

Nodding his head in agreement, Ryan jumped from the building as he yelled two words that floated into his head, "Gladius Maximus!" Rolling as he hit the ground, a bright red light flashed around him. Stopping in a crouched position, a large red sword sticking out along with his right arm. Moving faster than he had ever moved, Ryan raced toward the giant demon, jumping into the air to around the waist of the demon. Sticking his sword into the demons leg, riding down the demons leg as his sword cut a deep gash. "I won't let you destroy this place you metal freak!" Ryan's voice was now a mix a his and Brogan's, taking on a slight echo. Pulling his sword from the demons leg, Ryan fell the rest of the way toward the ground, only to watch the gash he had just cut heal together from the top down. "You got to be kidding me..." Ryan sighed as his ran back, trying to avoid the demon's giant foot.

"It's gonna take a lot of work, but try to draw him towards that bridge"

"No problem dude!" Right before he went in for another strike, two vipers appeared out of nowhere, one wrapping it's arms around him and the other going in for a hit on his chest. Doing a 180 just in time, the one viper knocked into the other, sending all three of them to the ground, rolling back into a crouch, the two vipers went for him again, only for Ryan to spin around, using his sword to knock the two of them off their feet. As the two rolled around in pain, Ryan moved again, as the demon stomped his foot right were he once was, crushing the two vipers in the process. "Woa! Well, thanks for the help big giant demon!" As he saluted the demon with two fingers, he went in for another strike, noticing Jace looking over at Galeah. "Brogan, what's up with Jace?" said Ryan in his head, only for Brogan to reply back "I really don't know..."

[Chromium Ranger]

Keira Oakley Anderson

The five teenagers listened to the Mr. Miyagi speech that Nvel had to say to them, and Keira couldn't help but think how much like a bad kung fu movie this was. "You have a dragon talking inside your head," Oceana reminded her, a little affronted at her comparison. "Name one cheesy kung fu movie that does that?" she humphed at Keira. The girl shook her head. "This is definitely going to get some getting used to," she muttered under her breath, agreeing with Jace. However, she did find the idea that she could be able to fight better appealing, especially since she had found that training at the local gym was becoming slightly repetitive. She watched in awe as the woods around them pretty much melted in front of her eyes. She took a deep breath and followed the others' lead. Closing her eyes, she saw a fuzzy picture in front of her, but she wasn't really concentrating until a sharp voice reprimanded her. "Focus!" Oceana urged her. Dwelling a moment on how eerily similar her dragon partner sounded like her mom, the picture became clearer, finally becoming a pink spandex suit. "What the?" she opened her eyes and found herself clad in said suit.

Keira looked down at her gloved hands and back around her, where the rest of them were also inspecting their suits. However, there was no time for marveling as time had started back up again. Keira jumped as Jace started barking orders, although his voice had changed, becoming deeper somehow. Deciding to think about it later, she followed Jaden to where the Vipers were dragging off their classmates. She heard Oceana growl fiercely, an action that she mirrored as she began ducking and weaving through the crowd. Her strengths lay in speed and agility, rather than strength, and using her newfound knowledge, Keira was able to practically dance around the vipers. Constantly moving her feet, she put up her guard like her father taught her and rained punches down on any Vipers that dared to get near to her. She dodged a kick from one, using her momentum to send a double punch into the stomach of another. As she recoiled away, her leg twisted up to hook kick a Viper behind her, sending it crashing to the ground. "Man, I love this new mind-meld thing," she grinned under her helmet.

The Vipers soon learned that staying out of arms' reach of Keira would give them relative safety, and they kept dodging out of her when she ventured near. "Jeez, you'd think otherworldly demons would have more balls than these guys," she complained to Oceana. The dragon chuckled and told Keira to draw her bow. "What bow?" Keira asked out loud as a pink bow materialized in her hand. "Oh, that one," she nodded. Cocking back the string, she sent a battery of laser arrows at the Vipers around her, and the first line went flying. Unfortunately, there seemed to be a never-ending line of them, and she couldn't just keep shooting arrows forever. Well, she could, but how much fun would that be?

A shrill scream broke through her inner ramblings and she immediately locked onto a Viper that was dragging a girl away by her hair. She lifted her bow to shoot at it before Oceana stopped her. "No, you might hit the girl!" Keira brought the bow down immediately, searching for a way to get through. "Well, I guess the actual fighting had to start sometime," she sighed, her bow disappearing. She began to fight her way through the crowd, yet sheer number began to overwhelm her. As good as she was, she couldn't protect herself from all sides, and the Vipers just swarmed all over her. One of them grabbed her arm and yanked hard, and she smashed into three more. "Enough!" she ground out fiercely, pulling her dagger out and slashing around her, giving her a little breathing room. She began to slash and dice her way through the Vipers until she finally reached the one holding the girl hostage. "I'm really not in the mood to fight you right now," she growled out, making the creature drop the girl in fear. "Get out of here!" she told the girl, while drilling a powerful side kick into the abdomen of the Viper.

[Question]

Sara Dane

The others seemed to be getting along with their dragons at least as well as Sara and Longwei were. That thought made Sara happy; not only did all the dragons now have partners, but when Sara talked about this to them later she'd seem considerably less insane.

Jace and Nvel continued explaining what was going to happen. The five newly bonded teenagers would become a team of Power Rangers, defending the city against the scourge DyAive.

Sara wondered if anyone would mind if she incorporated any of this into her zombie novel.

Sara followed everyone else's lead, closing her eyes and opening her mind and body to Longwei's spirit.

"Are ye ready, youngling?"

Sara considered a moment. "How would I know if I were ready?"

"Admitting the possibility that you may not be ready is the first step on the path to readiness."

"In that case, I'm ready," Sara replied.

A moment of silence.

"Hm."

When Sara opened her eyes, she found herself back on Earth, and in the theatre. The six teenagers with attitude were transformed into a squadron of multicolored armor-clad warriors, the Power Rangers Nvel had spoken of.

Sara admired her own armor. "Cool, orange! My favorite color apparently!"

"It's not like you had the power to choose your color..."

"Quit being snarky."

"Right, lets do this" Jace's voice was now a meld of his own, and Nvel's...Making him have a slight deepend echo. "Ethan, Keira and Jaden" Jace's finger pointed towards a horde of Vipers, each dragging humans away from the theatre by their hair and clothing. "Take out the Vipers outside of the building" he paused to look at the targets of his next orders "Ryan, Sara, help me draw the demon's attention from the building."

"Done and done!" Sara called, leaping after him. Her voice, she noticed, now seemed to be the bastard child of her own and Longwei's, with a slight echo. She kind of liked sounding like Sean Connery.

"What's a-"

"Not now!"

Sara, now the Orange Ranger, leaped down and followed Jace and Ryan, the Green/Purple and Red Rangers, toward the giant demon... thing. However, several of the smaller demons - what Jace had called Vipers - were between the trio and their quarry.

Sara ducked a pair of Vipers' punches, following through with an uppercut straight into the jaw of a third. Without consciously deciding to, Sara smoothly moved into a spinning hurricane kick, knocking the two previous Vipers to the ground.

"I think you'll find that bonding with me has augmented your natural fighting ability, lass. With me as your guide, we're nearly unstoppable!"

"And cocky," Sara replied in her head, backhanding the Viper that was between her and the giant demon.

"Not cocky. Confident."

"Po-tay-toes, po-tah-toes," Sara shot back, finally meeting up with Jace and Ryan just in time to almost get stepped on by the giant demon. Luckily, not only did Sara stop just before getting squashed herself, but Ryan had managed to get a couple Vipers stepped on instead.

Success!

Sara looked from Ryan to Jace before thinking a question to Longwei. "Do I... we... I... are there orange swords?"

"Not quite, but I don't think you'll be disappointed with the Deltro Hatchets."

In a flash of orange light, Sara found herself holding a pair of small axes. She spun them around experimentally and nodded with satisfaction. "That'll do."


"It's gonna take alot of work, but try to draw him towards that bridge" he pointed one sword towards a bridge that ran across the Silver River.

"On it!"

Sara backed up a few steps, before running forward full-tilt. She leaped up onto first Ryan's, and then Jace's, shoulders, leaping high into the air. She twisted gracefuly in midair, like some sort of flying ballerina, passing over the giant demon's head and right for his back, just as planned.

As Sara hit her downward arc, she slashed her hatchets into the demon thing's shoulderblades with all her might. Also as planned, they took hold, and now Sara was effectively a passenger on the demon's body, in just the right spot that it couldn't reach her no matter how it flailed.

...you know, if the giant metal demon had been human. Sara belatedly realized that she had no idea whether or not the thing's body was physically similar to a humans, other than the two legs and two arms.

"So, um, guys..." Sara called to Ryan and Jace as she dangled uselessly from the demon's back. "Great plan, or the greatest plan?"

[Kryptonite]

Ethan Scott

Ethan looked around as all the other teenagers finished up their conversations with their own respective dragons, or assumed they'd finished up not being able to hear both sides and all. Nvel said they would get used to it but Ethan wasn't quite sure he would. "Dont worry Ethan I shall not disturb you much if that is what you want. You are helping us so i will make it easy for you to cope." Ethan quickly responded, "No I don't mind it, I can just see myself becoming a little jumpy and surprised. Kind of like a spaz" he finished with a smile on his face. "I can tell you are no spaz. Maybe I shall cough for you to warn you, but you will have to wait and see." Looking around he noticed that the forest and the scents he smelled along with it were starting to fade. He knew that it was coming time to fight the fight and he was more then prepared, he was excited.
"Upon ending this dragon ritual, I now pronounce all six of you, the Power Rangers Dragon Legion, now, close your eyes and follow the line of visuals your partner is feeding you, when you awaken from the meditative state, you'll be a full fledged Power Ranger...

"Trust in me and I will show you what we will become together," Scylla said to Ethan and he did not hesitate. Closing his eyes he saw himself and Scylla in her true dragon form. She looked powerful and strong, lean and fast, she did not have wings but he knew that she was probably the most graceful thing ever. "Thank you Ethan that is kind of you. Together I know we will become a force to be reckoned with." The image Scylla continued to show Ethan was her and him combining into one entity. Scylla become transparent and her form went over him at first and then surrounded him tightening around his own body. Now they were one and he knew what he would see as he opened his eyes. Looking down at himself he saw he had become the Blue Power Ranger. The suit clung to his body and he could feel the power emanating from Scylla and himself. "Wow," was all Ethan could manage to say. "We are one. Your Taijitsu training and my cunning and fluidness in movement will make us fast like a cheetah and as strong as rhinosauras," exclaimed Scylla.

"Ethan, Keira and Jaden" Jace's finger pointed towards a horde of Vipers, each dragging humans away from the theatre by their hair and clothing. "Take out the Vipers outside of the building" he paused to look at the targets of his next orders "Ryan, Sara, help me draw the demon's attention from the building." Without another glance back, he leapt from the building, spinning in a somersault before landing in a crouched position at the feet of the huge demon.

Ethan again just looked at Jace and nodded, he wanted to say more but what was there to say. He accepted his role as a ranger and it didn't matter that Jace kept this secret hidden it had to be done. Making his way through the theater as quick as he could he got right to it and punched the first viper he saw right in the face sending it flying backwards. "Again... I mean ahemm," Ethan could sense Scylla's smile as she continued "like I said before a force to be reckoned with. Trust your instincts, yours and mine combined will pull us through." Continuing forward he came up to two Vipers and he didn't hesitate again. They approached him quick and fast from each side. He ducked the first ones attack and grabbed the seconds arm and using its own momentum picked it off the ground and through it towards the first. "This is amazing," he said outloud and realized his voice was different now combined with Scylla. Not feminine but not himself either, stronger and more confident.

Now several more were approaching him and he knew that he was strong and quick but he knew this wouldn't be as easy and that either he would need some assistance or some sort of weapon. Before shouting out for a hand he knew there was something that must come with the suit to aid him. "Yes you are right there is something to help you. Here is your aerial spear use it well," Scylla said. Just like that Ethan's hand now held a spear like staff with dragon wings. "This will do just fine," he said as 5 Vipers were coming up on him. Twirling the spear above his head at first he brought it down to waist height and pivoted on his foot spinning in a circle. The attacking Vipers were all hit flying back as Ethan stopped his circular motion and stood up getting ready for the next Vipers.

[Hadouken!]

Jace Alexander Guild

Cling! Jace's green sword collided with a Viper's talon's, locking before scraping down and holding the machine's left hand down on the concrete floor. A swipe from the purple sword and off came the Viper's head...But it continued to swing, blindly at Jace, causing him to stumble backwards. He stopped short of being stomped on again and watched as the other foot of the demon, crushed Ryan's foes. "Nice!" a thumb raised to his ally in red and Jace was back to fighting off another Viper...He quickly ducked another deadly swipe, before dropping backwards and planting his boot in the chest of the Viper, using his momentum to spin on the spot and knock the machine-thing onto its back. Quickly regaining his balance, Jace sliced the beheaded Viper's arms from it, rendering it completely useless. "Bad day for you, buddy" he grinned beneathe his helmet, before hearing Nvel's voice, telling him to 'focus'.

Just as he was about to do a head count on the rangers, he heard a noise from up above and felt a thump on his shoulder. It was, of course, Sara. Clinging like an old poster would to damp walls, she hung pretty amusingly from the back of the demon and had obviously realised that her 'big plan' wasn't so thought out. "Hang in there" Jace chuckled. He ran towards the back of the demon, leaping over a crumbled Viper body and dodging a slice from the demon's gigantic blade. He slid to a hault and, stumbling slightly, yelled up to the orange ranger. "On the back of every summoned creature is a Desino Rune. It's basically like an off-switch. But in this case, i'm guessing it's hidden under all of that armour...Any chance of you make your way up there and hack it off?" He watched as the demon quickly whirled to face him, and in a swift movement, brought its 2 ton blade down on the twin ranger. "Aw crap".

"I will not die like this" Jace spoke his inner thoughts allowed, and quickly, hopelessly, raised his two swords to defend himself. To his surprise, the demon stopped in its tracks and looked towards its mistress, Galeah as she zoomed on her hovering vehicle towards the three rangers. Jace moved away from the giant demon blade and yelled over to Ryan. "She heard our plan, we're gonna need back-up, get Keira, Ethan and Jaden...Have Keira get to a high point on a building and have her ready to fire at the rune on the creatures neck as soon as Sara breaks its armour off." Without another second to speak, Galeah had crashed into Jace, carrying him high into the sky with her. "I don't take rides from strangers" he breathed heavy, still slightly smirking behind his visor. Galeah didn't speak and merely jabbed at him with her sword, causing him to roll backwards and lose his grip briefly on the machine. As he dangled high above the battle...A word came into his head..."teleportare!" he yelled. Without knowing the meaning.

In the blink of an eye, Jace was stood back down on the ground, just as Ryan had rounded up the other rangers for help and Sara was hacking her way into the demon's neck armour. "Distract the demon, if he knocks Sara from her position, this is all over." He spun on his heels, ready to fight Galeah when he saw that she had already zoomed towards him, ready for the second flight. Bringing up his swords he carefully waited and then, sliced across her chest, sending sparks of energy spiralling out from her. She tumbled past the rangers before standing up and running at them, with a horde of Vipers backing her up.

[Fire Warrior]

Ryan Nakamura

With dozens of slashes with every step he took, Ryan plowed through the oncoming vipers, which seemed to be reproducing like rabbits at the moment. With every viper he took down, it seemed like two more replaced it. One vier decided to charge at him, and Ryan used it's momentum to throw it over his head, followed by a quick sword slash to the vipers neck, severing the head from it body. Turning around, Ryan quickly ducked out of the way of a swipe from another Viper, followed by him uppercutting the viper. Suddenly, a viper grabbed him from behind, and spun him to the ground, landing face down on the hard pavement. "Okay, Ohh!" The viper was about to take a chunk out of Ryan's back, when he grabbed his sword and thrust it behind him, impaling the viper through the chest. "I appreciate you wanting a piece of me, but you just really aren't my type." Jumping to his feet, he spun around and pulled his sword up, slicing the viper in half from the chest up. Looking down at the viper, Ryan smiled behind his helmet. He was having to much fun making up corny lines as he went. "Oh, I'm sorry. Did I do that?" Then Ryan heard the now familiar voice of Brogan speak in his mind. "Don't get cocky Ryan. We're still not out of this yet."

"Dude, chill. I'm just having a little fun." All of a sudden, Ryan felt a foot plant itself on his shoulder as he saw Sara bouncing off and then do the same with Jace. Sara was now hanging from the back of the giant demon, swinging around as the demon tried it's best to grab at her. If this had been a different situation, Ryan would probably laughing right now, even Brogan agreed that it was kind of funny. "Sara, how's the weather up there?" Ryan laughed a little as Jace told Sara about the rune hidden underneath all the armor on the demons back. Suddenly, the demons huge blade came crashing down on Jace, but he somehow was able to block the attack with his two swords, but the demon had seemed to just stop instead. Galeah came rushing toward the fight full steam ahead, much to the frustration of Ryan and Jace.

"She heard our plan, we're gonna need back-up, get Keira, Ethan and Jaden...Have Keira get to a high point on a building and have her ready to fire at the rune on the creatures neck as soon as Sara breaks its armour off."

All of a sudden, Jace was airborn, hanging onto Galeah's ride. With no time to waist, Ryan began running toward the theater, looking for any sign of Keira, Ethan and Jaden as he hacked and slashed his way through hordes of vipers. Finally finding the other three rangers, Ryan yelled over the heads of the vipers. "Ethan! Jaden! Head over toward the demon and Galeah, we need some help over there. Keira! Get to the roof of the theater and wait for Sara to get the armor off the back of the demon. When you see a purple rune on it's back, shoot the living hell out of it."

Running back toward the demon along with Ethan and Jaden, Ryan saw Jace appear on the ground in a flash of light. Listening to Jace's orders, Ryan readied his sword for another run at the demon. "You got it sir. Nice to see you back on the ground." Running at the demon, he began taking swipes at the demon's legs and feet, running around randomly, hoping to be fast enough to outrun any swipes the demon might make. "Hey Fatty, down here!" All of a sudden, he noticed Galeah running straight at the rangers, her sword ready to slice through each and every one of them, along with the hordes of vipers behind her. "Why didn't I just ditch school today?"



"Why do you want to dig a ditch?" said Brogan.

[Chromium Ranger]

Keira Oakley Anderson

Keira fought fiercely, but she could feel the adrenaline ebbing and found that she was quickly growing tired. "Come on Keira!" Oceana encouraged her gently but with finality, and a warmth spread throughout her body, and Keira found herself itching to fight again. Nearly taking the head off of a Viper with a vicious hook, she turned abruptly to see Sara swinging off of the back of the armored demon. Shaking her head, she let out a low chuckle as she elbowed a Viper in the gut and proceeded to uppercut it when it doubled over. "As much fun as this is, you really need to go away now," she muttered as she smashed her fist into a Viper's face.

Keira heard her name being called and her head snapped up, searching for the teammate that called it. Ryan came running up, frantically gesturing and handing out instructions. Watching as the boys ran off, she turned to see a wall of Vipers blocking her path to the theater. "It's never easy, is it?" she asked herself. "No," Oceana agreed. "Takes the fun out of everything." Keira's mind flashed her mechanical dragon with a feral grin on its face. "Great, I have a sadistic mechanical dragon taking refuge in my head," she said jokingly, dropping back into a fighting stance and putting up her guard. As the first couple of Vipers charged her, she quite literally jumped over them, causing them to run right past her. She then began the real fight, punching and kicking and weaving all over the place. By the time she made it to the theater, the wall of Vipers had crumbled behind her, and she smirked triumphantly. "Uh, Keira, the roof?" Oceana reminded her dryly. "Oh right," Keira said, abashed. She dashed into the theater, which at that point more resembled an open-air amphitheater, and looked for the stairs that would lead to the rooftop. Spotting them, she dashed over, ignoring the shocked gasps of the people who were still hiding in the theater, which in retrospect may not have been the smartest idea. Dashing up the stairs, she charged up the first flight and slowed on the second. "Ok, this demon-fighting gig better get me into shape fast," she mumbled.

Finally, she made it up to the top of stairs and dashed to an edge that was crumbling dangerously. Thankfully, she still had a good vantage point of the battle. Unfortunately, she was further away from the demon than she had expected. "Hopefully, I can still hit a moving target from a couple hundred yards away," she mused lightly. Sara was still dangling from the monster's back, yet a couple Vipers were sneaking up on her in an attempt to knock her off. Aiming her bow, she let a couple laser arrows fly, hitting them and the area around them, showing the rest of the creatures to back off. She used the advantage of seeing everything around them to make sure that none of her teammates were attacked from behind or overwhelmed by the Vipers. "I think I'm getting the hang of this," she nodded approvingly as she shot yet another Viper. The door to the rooftop slammed open again, revealing a couple Vipers who had amazingly noticed the pink figure in spandex shooting their comrades. However, they did not notice the piece of ceiling that was about to cave in if they decided to take a direct route to her, which they did, and the first 2 went tumbling down and out. The last one charged her, using the same path she had, but Keira was ready for him. Using its weight against it, she threw it over the side of the building, landing on top of another group of Vipers standing at the base of the theater.

[Kryptonite]

Ethan Scott

The vipers kept coming but that didn't worry Ethan, he felt confident with Scylla. "I'm proud that you are confident and not cocky. Confidence makes a strong fighter, cocky makes a sloppy one," Scylla said to Ethans thoughts. Before the next group of Vipers came up to him he couldn't help but look over at the demon and Galeah. Galeah was pretty much average height but the demon she summoned was huge. The vipers were one thing to fight and take down but he was worried about having to fight the demon. "Do not fret, alone you are powerful imagine what you would be like with your powers combined with the other rangers," Scylla explained. Ethan, although only just meeting Scylla, knew she was right and focused on the battle at hand. Quickly dodging to the left as a Viper came up to attack he whirled his Aerial Spear around slicing the viper in half through its midsection. "Guess he won't be going for a walk later," Ethan said knowing that his witty fighting banter would need some work.

After taking out another few vipers and feeling good kicking some non-human ass Ryan came up and shouted at him, Jaden and Keira.
Finally finding the other three rangers, Ryan yelled over the heads of the vipers. "Ethan! Jaden! Head over toward the demon and Galeah, we need some help over there.
"On my way Ryan," looking over his shoulder he saw the yellow ranger still taking down some vipers. "Jaden lets go we got to go kick ugly and ugliers ass." Ethan hollered over. Making his way over to Ryan wasn't as quick as he thought it would be. Kicking a viper in the stomach it bent over and Ethan used it as a jumping board as he stepped and jumped off the Vipers back. As he soared back down to the ground he brought his Aerial Spear down over his head and sliced another Viper in half this time vertically. Ethan not wanting his spear anymore it instantly faded allowing him to go back to hand to hand combat. Punching the next viper in the face and then side kicking it in what would be its abs if it were alive.

Finally making his way over to Ryan he realized they all couldn't focus their attention on the demon he decided to focus on the smaller one, Galeah. "Do not underestimate Galeah because she is small. She is more dangerous then you could think," exclaimed Scylla. Not really listening this time he ran up to Galeah and threw a punch only to have it blocked and countered by Galeah. Galeah's counter punch sent Ethan hurtling backwards and had him smash up against the theaters brick wall. He was lucky he was morphed because if he wasn't he knew that punch would have been a lot more fatal. "I told you Ethan do not underestimate her," Scylla said and this time he listened. "Alright so your a little tougher then your Vipers but everyone needs a challenge." Ethan got up, charging Galeah again this time feinting the same punch making Galeah go for the same counter. Falling and rolling to the ground to the left of Galeah he jumped up behind her kicking her in the back which made her stumble forward.

Galeah summoned a few more vipers to her so she could recompose herself. Hoping Jaden would be coming around the corner any second to help him out and maybe get her while she wasn't paying attention, Ethan focused on clearing the vipers out of the way. Taking on two at once he blocked one of the vipers attacks and kicked the other one back. Unfortuntaly for him a third came up behind and kicked him in the back sending him to his knees. two vipers now holding him down as another came up at him. Just as the viper was about to kick him he pulled one of the vipers holding his arm down in front of him so that the vipers kick landed on one of his own. Having a free hand he grappled the one still holding onto him and threw him at the one who tried to kick him.

[Question]

Sara Dane

"You probably should have thought this through a bit beforehand."

"Says you."

Considering she was hanging on for dear life from the back of a giant metal demon something-or-other, Sara was remarkably calm.

"I'm just saying, what did you expect your endgame to be here? Was there a better scenario you envisioned? Because, speaking as a voice inside your head that's privy to everything you think, I'm pretty sure there wasn't."

"Maybe, if you're privy to everything I think, you could have come up with your own working plan before my apparently stupid one!"

Longwei's voice stopped, and Sara took a small moment of pride in that as the metal monster tried it's damnedest to shake her off. The banter bewteen the two wasn't serious; it was entirely playful, and very likely meant so Sara would continue feeling comfortable, even in the midst of battle. Sara did kind of appreciate that.

"You're welcome, lass."

...mostly.

"Sara, how's the weather up there?" Ryan laughed a little

"Kind of nice. Kind of like Milan in the summer!" Sara called back, gripping her hatchets tightly as the monstrosity fought to fling her off.

Luckily, Longwei had been right about her Deltro Hatchets. They hung onto the demon's armor mightily, like if Spider-Man were a handweapon.

And orange.

"Hang in there" Jace chuckled. He ran towards the back of the demon, leaping over a crumbled Viper body and dodging a slice from the demon's gigantic blade. He slid to a hault and, stumbling slightly, yelled up to the orange ranger. "On the back of every summoned creature is a Desino Rune. It's basically like an off-switch. But in this case, i'm guessing it's hidden under all of that armour...Any chance of you make your way up there and hack it off?"

"I'm sure willing to give it the old college try!" Sara replied.

It was difficult, what with the flailing monster doing everything it could to make it difficult, but Sara was making slow progress.

She pulled one hatchet out of the giant's armor, and quickly slashed it back into its back. She repeated this a bunch, climbing up the giant's back like it was a mountain and she was still Sara, but Sara while climbing as mountain. Sara had to fight the urge to yodel.

She lost that fight.

"Yodel-ay-ee-oooo!" Sara trilled at the top of her voice as she climbed.

Sara wasn't far from the beast's neck, but it took a few minutes to get there anyway, as she was trying not to get flung off and/or killed in the process.

She totally made it, though.

As soon as the back of the monstrosity's neck was within reach, Sara hefted one of her hatchets while the other one stayed solidly stuck in the armor, and furiously whacked at the neck's plating. It took several good blows, and Sara didn't really have the greatest leverage with this method, but finally, chunks of armor started falling from the neck.

As Sara hacked away, she saw what Jace had been talking about - a glowing purple symbol below the armor. She tried hacking at it with her hatchet, but it seemed... well, she still didn't really have the leverage to attack it effectively.

Sara pried the last bit of armor covering the rune away, but it was tough., This last bit must have been, like, superglued on or something.

Of course, this left the obvious issue of what to do next.

"Remember Sara, you're one member of a team of warriors. You don't have to finish this yourself."

"Calling me incompetent, are you?"

"Not at all. However, you might want to look at the roof of the theatre when you have a free second."

As the monstrosity flailed, Sara snuck a look. The Pink Ranger, who Sara didn't think she was ever actually introduced to, was standing atop, shooting down at the Vipers with her bow and arrow setup.

...

BOW AND ARROWS!

"Hey! Uh... Pink Ranger! Pinky!" Sara waved her free arm in the air, trying to get the other chick Ranger's attention. "The run thing! Shoot it!"

Waving her arm, though, was probably another one of those ideas that she shopuld have thought through first. She was in just the right spot that the giant could grab her arm.

The giant yanked on Sara's arm, ripping her off its back. She managed to hold on to her hatchets, and the one that was still embedded in the giant's armor tore off another chunk when it was ripped out.

The giant flung Sara away, straight toward the theatre. Sara tumbled through the air, unable to control her descent, before slamming full-force into the building's wall. The force of the impact was so powerful that it left an Orange Ranger-sized indent in the bricks and mortar before Sara slumped downward.

"I'm okay..." Sara said to no one in particular. Longwei was trying to say something, but the horrendous ringing in Sara's head drowned out his voice. She wondered if that was a good thing.

[Chromium Ranger]

Keira Oakley Anderson

Keira continued to shoot down stray Vipers as they attempted to get cheap shots in, all the while keeping an eye on Sara to see how much progress she made in hacking off the armor from the demon's back. When she had a moment to breathe, she counted the rangers, noticing that the yellow one was nowhere near the others. She meant to shout to him, but a frenzied shout from Oceana caused her duck away from a blow that probably would have knocked her off of the building. Falling to the ground, she planted her feet into the Viper's chest, knocking it away from her. Sighing in relief, she turned to the side and noticed that was half off of the rooftop. Scrambling away from the edge, she leaned against the short wall that normally stops people from falling of, back onto a sturdier part of the roof, and she calmed her breathing, marveling at how close she had gotten to probably ruining the entire battle for the team. She heard someone yodeling, and mentally remarked to herself that it obviously had to be Sara for no one else had that high of a voice or was crazy enough to yodel during a large-scale fight while climbing a giant of a monster.

Keira jumped back up to her feet and began shooting down more Vipers. "The fact that this is making me calm and happy slightly worries me a little," she mumbled to herself. Oceana chuckled, but wisely kept her words to herself. Suddenly a loud voice cut through the din, uttering the words "pinky." She looked over to Sara who was waving madly from a demented piggy-back ride and gesturing to the glowing purple thing that was in the beast's neck. "If that name sticks, I'll kill her," Keira muttered to herself, raising her bow. Unfortunately Sara's waving did not help her focus. She winced as the monster grabbed her teammate, throwing her into a wall, but when he straightened up, it gave Keira a perfect view of the glowing purple rune. "Adios mother-" Oceana growled in her head, keeping her from finishing her sentence. "Ah grow up, Oceana," Keira laughed as she let loose a couple arrows. They hit the purple rune directly, and as Jace said, the monster pretty much switched off. "What a way to go," she shook her head.

[Hadouken!]

Jace Alexander Guild

Watching Ethan expertly intercept Galeah's attack was surprising and intriguing for Jace. He watched his newly ranger'ed friend as he weidled his weapon like he had been training for years, but had to remind himself that it was Scylla's bonding that made him so hero-like. 'your friends are doing well, but-'. Jace took a moment to question his partner before he'd rejoin the fight. But what?, without thinking about it, Jace's helmet turned so that he could see the yellow ranger, he was fighting, but strggling unlike the others...And Jace could see, even from this distance, two distinct auras fighting for control over the body. 'Their aura's aren't in sync, we need to get Jaden away from Shinryu before they're killed'. This wasn't happening...His eyes had seen their strong aura's themselves, Jaden's had been perfectly yellow, matching that of his dragon partner. 'Jaden hasn't accepted that he is really in this fight' Nvels words made sense...If two minds weren't in sync, he could see how their ranger abilities would be affected.

Without another moment for thought, Jace set acrosss the battlefield, heading for Jaden and calling his name...But before he could reach the yellow ranger, a Viper came up in front of him, stopping him in his tracks. "Ugh, you annoying insect!" Jace's voice spoke Nvel's thoughts as his twin blades sliced through the enchanted machine. He stepped over the remainder of his enemey to continue running when Exodi appeared from seemingly no where, weidling something that made Nvel roar and coil in Jace's mind with fear. "What is it? Nvel, calm dow-" 'A dragon reaper! That sword can kill dragon's that aren't bonded with their partners!'. Jace's body shook to the core; without thinking, he clipped his twin blades into a single sword and ran at Exodi...But it was too late. Exodi had already brought the blade cleanly through the yellow rangers boyd, making the entity explode in a clear yellow light. When the smoke and light had evaporated, Exodi and the yellow ranger had vanished. 'Is he-' Jace felt a pang of guilt hit his gut like he'd just swallowed a boulder. This was his fault.

He had less than a moment to feel guilty and ask questions before he heared a roar...And then, silence as he remembered that Ryan had been keeping a gigantic demon busy, all by himself. He turned in shock as he saw the demon shut down and throw Sara across the street. The demon's eyes died out and it dropped backwards, crumbling into nothing more than dust that was scattered by the heavy wind. "Sara, you okay?" Jace had no clue what to do about Jaden yet, but knew he couldn't let the anyone else die, so he kept his mind...Or as much of it as he could, in the fight. He quickly took out one of the few remaining Vipers before joining the group that was surrounding Galeah. "Okay, lets finish her off before she summons another-" it was almost too late, she was speaking another incantation to summon a demon. "Finish her, everyone!" Jace ran past Galeah, allowing his swords to glow as they sliced directly across her midsection. He looked back at the others...Sara and Keira were on the rooftops, he hoped they'd make it down in time to help finish her off.

[Fire Warrior]

Ryan Nakamura

Ryan was beginning to tire out, all the running around and quick jabbing he had been doing was shaping up to be the best cardio exercise ever, but this wasn't the time for exercise. "Keep at it Ryan, we're doing good." Ryan was breathing hard by now, feeling exhaustion coming on quickly now. "I'm trying Brogan, believe me I am. God, what I wouldn't give to be able to use my ipod right now." The demon made giant, clumsy swipes with his sword at Ryan while it tried to get Sara off it's back. Most of the armor was off now, Keira was on the rooftop of the theater trying to keep most of the vipers off the rangers tales while Jaden and Ethan fought the rest of the vipers on the ground. A couple of vipers got past the two of them, each running toward Ryan to get him away from the demon. "I don't think so you stupid bugs." Quickly turning away from the demon, Ryan made one huge swipe with his sword which turned the possessed pieces of scrap metal into piles of junk. Okay Ryan, how was that for a break?" Ryan laughed a little, more of an annoyed laugh than anything. "If that's a break for you, I'd hate to see what lunch break is for you."

All of a sudden, Ryan heard Jace call out for Jaden, and he looked over to see Jace trying to get over toward him, while Jaden's aura was messed up, like it was clashing with itself. "What's going on with Jaden Brogan?" Ryan took another slash at the demon as it threw Sara straight twoard the theater wall a couple hundred yards away. "It looks like Jaden and Shinryu are out of sync with each other, so their auras are clashing for control instead of working together. Wait...NO!" "What is it Brogan?" Ryan was even more confused now. A new demon had shown up, this one carrying a sword that clearly scared the shit out of Brogan. That's Exodi, and he has a dragon reaper, a sword that can kill a dragon and it's partner that are not bonded correctly." "We have to do something to hel..." No, concentrate on the demon. That it the of the utmost importance right now. If he isn't stopped, it will destroy the entire city.

Finally, from the rooftop of the theater, Keira fired a couple of arrows at the demons back. Directly hitting the demon, it slumped over and fell on it's back, instantly disintegrating into a giant pile of dust, blowing away in the wind. Out of the corner of his eye, he saw Exodi make his way toward Jaden, and as he turned around to try and save him, he saw the last thing he wanted to see today. As Jaden was impaled on Exodi's sword, he exploded in a bright yellow light. Ryan just stopped in his tracks as Brogan let out a roar in his mind. "Oh my god..." Ryan was stunned. He knew there was danger in this job, but he thought the power of the dragon's was supposed to protect them from this sort of thing. He knew who's fault this was though. It was Galeah who had summoned the demon, and it was because of her the Jace had to even get them together. Tightly gripping his sword in anger, he began running at her just as she started to summon another demon. "I'm gonna destroy you you evil hag!" With a yell from Ryan that sounded like Brogan's roar and Ryan yell, his sword now glowing a bright red. Cutting cleanly through Galeah's chest, Ryan stopped next to Jace and looked back at Sara and Keira, who were making there way down from the theater. "What now Brogan? What happens to Jaden?" There was silence from Brogan before he finally said something. "Nothing Ryan. Nothing happens to Jaden. Not anymore."

[Chromium Ranger]

Keira Oakley Anderson

After watching the monster disintegrate right in front of her eyes, she sunk to her knees, trying to catch her breath as blood was pounding in her ears. She made her way over to Sara who was still pretty dazed from her fall. Suddenly, as Jace started calling Jaden's name, she looked over the low wall and saw him running frantically for the yellow ranger, who didn't seem to hear him. A gruesome creature, different from the rest of the Vipers appeared next to Jaden, wielding some kind of weapon. A gasp from Oceana resounded in her mind. "Keira, stop him!" she shouted at her charge. On instinct, Keira pulled her bow up and shot several arrows over at Exodi, just as he sliced through Jaden. She recoiled at the bright yellow flash of light, hoping that some of her arrows had hit Exodi, but when she opened her eyes again, both Jaden and Exodi had disappeared. Fear gripped Keira as she looked on in horror, staring where the yellow ranger had been just moments before.

Both Jace and Ryan rushed Galeah. using their weapons to attack her before she could summon another demon. Keira caught Jace's eye, reading the message that clearly meant 'Get your asses down here.' Rushing over to Sara, she began to lift the younger girl to her feet. "Come on Sara," she said encouragingly, helping to support her weight. "We've got to help them," she urged, going down the stairs as quickly as she could while still making sure that the orange ranger was still standing straight up. When they reached the theater lobby, Sara seemed to be much better, and Keira didn't feel as bad leaving her to go confront Galeah. She ran towards the demon as she shot a couple arrows at her. Jumping high into the air, she rained arrows down on Galeah, ending with a powerful kick that she drilled into her opponent's midsection. She flipped back to catch her breath and allow one of the others to gang up on her.

Keira's mind drifted back to the horrible image of Exodi's blade tearing Jaden apart, and only a shout from Oceana kept her from meeting the same fate by a Viper. Rage filled her heart and she decimated the creature in front of her, causing the rest of the group to reassess attacking her while she was down. "What happened to him?" she asked Oceana quietly, still not quite understanding that Jaden was gone, although knowing subconsciously that he was. "That blade, it was a dragon reaper. If a dragon and his partner are not bonded correctly, it will... kill them," the dragon finished reluctantly, not wanting to scare Keira. The girl couldn't speak for a moment. "But I thought..." she trailed off, wondering if she could meet a fate so horrible. "Keira, you and I are bonded correctly. You have accepted me into your heart and your life," Oceana said firmly. "It will never be easy to willingly put yourself in harm's way, but having accepted the task protects you more than you know," she reassured her. Keira's mind drifted back to Jaden, and she automatically shot another Viper as it rushed toward her.

[Kryptonite]

Ethan Scott

Finally freeing himself of the few vipers Galeah had sent after him so she could regain her composure Ethan stood up properly and dusted off some of the dirt on his shoulder. "You are definitely paying for my dry cleaning bill," Ethan hollered over to the ugly demonic thing. Rushing back at her he continued his assault making sure he feinted a lot knowing she could pretty much counter a lot of his attacks. A left kick to her knee making her leg buckle, then he jumped into the air and came back down slamming his fist into her collar hearing a slight crunch. She didn't hesitate though and got back up delivering a side kick to his chest sending him hurtling back towards the building again. "I'm definitely getting tired of her throwing me back like this," Ethan said more to himself. "You are a great attacker but you need to let me guide you for defense. Your guard is almost always down and you must work on it," Scylla said to Ethan. "Yea I'm not used to defending more of the attacking but I'll work..." Ethan tried to finish his sentence when he noticed that Jace was sprinting somewhere in a hurry.

Looking around to see what Jace was in a hurry to get too he heard Jace holler Jadens name. Quickly searching through the vipers he found Jaden where he left him fighting off a bunch of vipers. 'He was supposed to have come with me to fight Galeah' he thought to himself. Almost as if out of nowhere a tall machine human thing with giant wings and a huge sword appeared right by the yellow ranger. The creature, which Ethan only scarcely remembered by seeing it in Jaces movie thing, quickly brought his blade down and Ethan couldn't help but turn away as the blade made contact to his fellow Ranger. When he turned around the Yellow Ranger and the creature were gone leaving only a few Vipers behind.

"Okay, lets finish her off before she summons another-"it was almost too late, she was speaking another incantation to summon a demon. "Finish her, everyone!" Jace ran past Galeah, allowing his swords to glow as they sliced directly across her midsection.
One after another his team mates began attacking Galeah. He wanted to attack to but he remained frozen as Jace made his attack first. "Scylla I should have stayed and helped him before coming to attack Galeah. It's my fault he..." Ethan thought to his dragon companion. "You did as you were told by Nvel and Jace. You should not be ashamed for following orders. It is not your fault. Take the rage you are feeling and the guilt and use it. Don't let anyone else get hurt." Scylla explained to Ethan. "Fine for now I'll do what I'm good at, attacking." Ryan and Keira had just finished their onslaught on Galeah and it was his turn to add in an attack of his own. Bringing about his Aerial spear he charged Galeah at full force. "This is for Jaden!" he screamed as he jumped up and bringing his weapon down onto her shoulder and over the rest of her chest as the blade of his spear continued down. Taking a step back he knew it was Sara's turn to take out her frustrations.

[Question]

Sara Dane

"...did anyone get the number of that truck...?"

"What truck?"

"...the one that hit me... repeatedly..."

"That's not what happened. Are you all right?"

"Ask me after graduation."

Keira Oakley Anderson

Rushing over to Sara, she began to lift the younger girl to her feet. "Come on Sara," she said encouragingly, helping to support her weight. "We've got to help them," she urged, going down the stairs as quickly as she could while still making sure that the orange ranger was still standing straight up.

Sara Dane, Orange Ranger extraordinaire, slowly lifted herself out of the small pile of rubble she'd landed in with the help of her pink partner. She ran her hand over her head, checking for contusions, but this was complicated by the fact that she was wearing a helmet.

The helmet didn't have any contusions. That was kind of a good sign.

The giant monster wasn't moving, a testament to the Pink Ranger's expert marksmanship. Sara might have shot her teammate a thumb's up if she weren't currently seeing three of everything.

Sara did anyway. She wondered if she'd picked the right one to compliment.

Pinky ran off, toward the scene where the rest of the Rangers were assembling. Sara wanted nothing more than to just go to sleep, but clearly that wasn't about to happen.

The others were attacking the smaller monster, Galeah, en masse. They seemed really emotional about... something.

"Did I miss something?" Sara asked, the cobwebs in her head finally clearing.

"The Yellow Ranger... and Shinryu..." Even telepathically, Longwei seemed to have trouble articulating what he wanted to say, and Sara thought thoughts of comfort and understanding.

Something awful had happened, bad enough that Longwei was practically in shock. That was all Sara needed to know for now.

The Red and Half and Half Rangers (Sara still wasn't sure what to call the dual-hued Ranger. Had he ever said?) slashed at Galeah with their respective blades, and Pink Ranger followed up with a volley of arrows from her bow. Finally, Blue Ranger slashed at Galeah with his spear and stepped away, clearing the way for Sara's own attack.

Sara jumped onto Blue Ranger's shoulders and leaped skyward, feeling a twinge of guilt for enjoying soaring through the air when she should have been mourning their fallen compatriot. The Deltro Hatchets reappeared in her hands with a flash of orange light, although the light didn't fade after they materialized. As Sara rose into the air, she threw her hatchets at Galeah. They each took hold in her "flesh", just like they'd earlier been sharp enough to penetrate the big guy's armor.

Sara straightened her body as she began to descend, her arc taking her directly toward Galeah as she'd planned. Sara's boots slammed the Deltro Hatchets even further into Galeah's body, forcing the glowing weapons through the demon's torso and out the back.

Sara flipped away, landing a short distance away from the falling demon. Her glowing Deltro Hatchets flew from behind Galeah into Sara's gloved hands, and the demon was engulfed in a fiery explosion.

Sara was utterly exhausted. She slumped down a bit, supporting herself entirely by keeping her hands on her thighs. "So," she said, still gulping air into her lungs as much as she could. "What's next?"

[Hadouken!]

Jace Alexander Guild

Ryan quickly followed up Jace's attack with one of his own...The rest of the group followed suit in their own time, cutting, blasting and kicking at Galeah until she exploded in a furious explosion that caused the twin ranger to cover his visor with his swords. It was actually over, their first fight had been a tough one, but they'd done fantastically...And then it hit, it truly hit; Jaden was dead. A human being dead. Because he had involved others and gone against his fathers wishes to recruit others into this fight. 'You can't blame yourself, human'. This was it for Jace, he tore his helmet off and slammed it against the ground as Sara asked what was next. She looked well and truly exhausted, heck, all of them did. 'My name is JACE' he thought back to Nvel, whom was completely silent. "I'm so sorry to all of you for this, for taking you away from your normal lives-" as he began to speak, Nvel ripped from his body, reverting Jace back to his normal attire.

The twin headed dragon now stood beside the rangers, looking down on them. Jace was beginning to hate his partner, but part of him knew it was just anger for losing Jaden. Nvel spoke "when a dragon dies at the hand of dark magic, it is reborn in a place called 'the Spring Woodland'...we have already visited the Fall Woodland...But if we-". "We're all going home to rest" Jace cut his partner off, his hands bunched up in frustration. "Your dragon will come back to life, but someone who tried to fight for your cause, someone not so invincible as you dragons, just died" he spat the words like acid and saw the hurt in Nvel's face, even through his armoured expression. Jace tried to ignore everything that had just happened and looked at his ranger friends. "I think, it is best for all of us to go home now, eat, shower, rest up...And in maybe a couple of hours, meet at Silverdale Park to talk about things?" without so much as waiting for a response, Jace held his hand out to the dragon "before someone sees you, Nvel."

After his partner was stuffed - with more force than really necessary - into his backpack, Jace slipped it over his shoulder and smiled at the rangers. "I'm really sorry for involving you all in this, but I promise, we won't lose another..." he looked at the spot where Jaden had last stood, with Exodi piercing his form and shuddered. "See you all soon, if you need to contact me, I live in the blue house, just down that" Jace pointed "street, number 45". Once he was finished up, he began walking with Ethan. So much had changed since they'd last been alone, together and he didn't really know what to say to his friend. "Look, about the whole power ranger thing...I'm sorry I didn't tell you sooner...Nvel made me swear to secrecy to keep people safe - I guess that didn't really work out so well..." he paused and thought that Ethan might see this as him insulting his ranger skills. "Not that you weren't great! You were awesome, never really saw you fighting with a spear though, saw you more of a fist fighter" Jace grinned, half enthusiasm, half something else in his expression.

As they reached their houses, Jace smiled at his friend. "If you need to talk, or anything...I'm right here...Oh and you owe me the video clip, you said you'd edit" he laughed at the blue ranger before waving him off and entering his house, where he could hear his father working in the basement. Without so much as a glance at his backpack, he dropped it to the bottom of the stairs and padded up towards his bedroom. Once inside his room, he dropped to the bed and closed his eyes...Letting blackness take him into a deep sleep.

[Question]

Sara Dane

"I'm so sorry to all of you for this, for taking you away from your normal lives-" as he began to speak, Nvel ripped from his body, reverting Jace back to his normal attire.

The twin headed dragon now stood beside the rangers, looking down on them. Jace was beginning to hate his partner, but part of him knew it was just anger for losing Jaden. Nvel spoke "when a dragon dies at the hand of dark magic, it is reborn in a place called 'the Spring Woodland'...we have already visited the Fall Woodland...But if we-". "We're all going home to rest" Jace cut his partner off, his hands bunched up in frustration. "Your dragon will come back to life, but someone who tried to fight for your cause, someone not so invincible as you dragons, just died" he spat the words like acid and saw the hurt in Nvel's face, even through his armoured expression. Jace tried to ignore everything that had just happened and looked at his ranger friends. "I think, it is best for all of us to go home now, eat, shower, rest up...And in maybe a couple of hours, meet at Silverdale Park to talk about things?"

Jace seemed pissssssssssed. Sara wondered what went on with Jace and Nvel inside their head. Obviously, it had something to do with... recent events.

Sara was considerably less obsessed with Nvel's reappearance. When she had her own dragon speaking to her inside her head in a delightful Scottish accent, another dragon just seemed like overkill.

Sara had to admit, the idea of some food and maybe a nap seemed pretty frigging awesome right now. She didn't even get to finish her bag of Skittles earlier.

$&%#@

"See you all soon, if you need to contact me, I live in the blue house, just down that" Jace pointed "street, number 45".

"Later, seniors," Sara waved as she too left the motley crew to do whatever they were going to do until the meeting later.

...how was Sara going to get home? She'd bummed a ride here. The school was far enough away, but Sara's house was clear across town.

Spying a familiar senior seemed to solve her problem. "Chase!"

The blonde quarterback turned her way, a haunted look in his eye. "Sara." There was something in his voice...

"I need a ride. You have a car. See where I'm going with this?" Sara cocked her head to the side, batting her lashed and smiling all prettily.

"Sorry. Can't." Chase pointed back toward the theatre, where an ambulance was loading some stratchers into the back. "When that giant whatever-it-was attacked, some of the students got hit by rubble or attacked by those littler monsters. Allison broke some ribs, might even have a concussion."

Sara's smile disappeared. Allison was the cheerleader from earlier who'd ridden in the front seat on the way to the show. "Oh. Chase, I'm sorry."

Chase smiled weakly. "Not your fault. Some of the guys and I are following the ambulance to the hospital, see if she's okay or if she needs anything."

"Ah." Sara thought back, wondering if she should have been paying more attention to things that weren't her in the battle. Maybe if she'd tried protecting the students instead of launching herself toward the giant, maybe if she'd been at Jaden's side instead of fighting alone...

"It's not your fault, lass. Neither of us is a futureseer."

"Not helping."

"What's not helping?" Chase asked.

Sara hadn't realized she'd been speaking out loud.

"Uh... me. I'm not helping. Is there anything I can do for Allison?"

"No offense, but after this morning... she's not really your biggest fan," Chase replied.

That wasn't surprising, in retrospect. Sara had jokingly implied that Chase wanted to get into Sara's panties in a sexual manner. As Allison and Chase were just this side of dating, that had to hurt.

"Fair enough. Guess I'll catch a bus or something. Give her my best?"

Chase smiled. "Sure. Later, Sara."

"See you, Chase."

Chase hopped into his car and followed the now-departing ambulance, driving much more safely than he had on the way to the theatre.

Sara sighed. She was sad for the students who'd been hurt, but how the crap was she going to get home?

A bus honking startled her out of her reverie. Sara was standing in the middle of the road. Sara shrugged. Better than nothing.

Sara mimed the action a bus driver would take to open the buss door, boarded, and (hopefully) began the ride back home.

[OG-SG]

Raphael Kinnard

Unlike many of the civilians who had attended the play at school, Raphael was not afraid of the mishaps that occurred. He stayed around for a while and witnessed the battle from afar, but by no means did he intend on getting physically involved in the matter. Something inside him wanted to go into the battle to help Jace, but then again self-consciousness got the better of him. However, there was some feeling in Raphael that he should have helped out. He and Jace were sorta-kinda friends right? Hopefully Jace had not noticed Raphael escaping shortly after the battle had proceeded. Immediately afterward, though, Raphael headed home without looking back at the school. He showered up, got dressed again, and headed outside, trying to free his mind of the events he witnessed. But couldn't exactly shake what he was feeling. He felt obligated to help the cause.

Raphael headed into his room as he exited the shower, dressed in a yellow v-neck shirt with a dark gray and light gray jacket on top of it, black skinny jeans, and dark gray and yellow Nike shoes. Placing the hood on his head, Raphael headed downstairs as he walked past his mother who was in the kitchen, preparing lunch. She had assumed that the play was over with when Raphael got home and immediately questioned him about it.

"How was the play, Raph?"

Raphael stopped looking back at his mother and shrugging saying, "It was a'ight. Nothing that I'm interested in. If they had me in the play, we would have definitely attracted more audience members." He chuckled as he headed out the door. Walking around to his backyard, Raphael went to the shed and got out a flattened and opened cardboard box and placed it on the ground. He retrieved the boombox from the porch and placed it beside the flattened box and transported to the driveway. As several cars drove by, Raphael turned on some music and began to bounce in rhythm without leaving the ground. Music helped Raphael unleash his emotions and now was a perfect time to free himself of tragedy. He proceeded into a b-boy position and began to break dance in a masterful way as more cars zoomed by, honking in approval.

[Kryptonite]

Ethan Scott

After stepping out of the way he was interested to see what sara would pull out of her pocket for her attack. Before he could even turn around Sara came up out of nowhere.
Sara jumped onto Blue Ranger's shoulders and leaped skyward, feeling a twinge of guilt for enjoying soaring through the air when she should have been mourning their fallen compatriot.
She threw her weapons. hurtling downwards, into Galeah who made an Umph like noise as it entered her metal flesh. Just when Ethan thought it was over Sara continued to hurtle down towards the earth her boots hitting her weapons slamming them through Galeahs body which exploded after Sara walked away. "Now that was cool. Can we somehow do something like that Scylla?" Ethan asked his fellow dragon. "Time will tell Ethan. But I think we will be able to extraordinary things in the near future," Scylla said in response to his question. In a split second after Scylla answered him he remembered that he shouldn't have enjoyed that. Someone had just lost their life in this battle so he quickly shut his mouth and his mind as Nvel and Jace took to the floor.

Jace had started to speak and was apologizing from taking them out of their normal everyday lives. Personally Ethan was fine with it but he could see why Jace felt bad. And just because he enjoyed this new life that was laid out in front of him didn't mean all the other rangers did. Next up to speak was Nvel and what came next was surprising.
Nvel spoke "when a dragon dies at the hand of dark magic, it is reborn in a place called 'the Spring Woodland'...we have already visited the Fall Woodland...But if we-". "We're all going home to rest" Jace cut his partner off, his hands bunched up in frustration. "Your dragon will come back to life, but someone who tried to fight for your cause, someone not so invincible as you dragons, just died"
Jace was right, how could Nvel be so centered around his own loss and not even consider what the non-magical people lost. It made Nvel just seem heartless. "You are wrong Ethan. I am sure he feels guilty. But if our side, the magical side, looses we will all lose. He is not heartless he just doesn't want to stop fighting we need to end the Dyaive." Scylla said to Ethan. Ethan still felt like Nvel should have said something about their loss and was proud when his friend put his dragon away. As soon as he thought that his suit instantly was off and Scylla was back in her egg form.

Jace finished his speech about how to contact him but Ethan really didn't need to listen because he knew exactly where to find him. As they began to walk away from the other rangers Ethan was trying to think of what to say. Should he be upset that he kept this HUGE secret, should he say it was no big deal. Before he could even decide what he should say Jace jumped in apologizing about not telling him about being a ranger and that he was good and all but didn't expect him to use a spear but rather stick with his fists. Ethan laughed, "Hey I would have been fine using my hands but how could you NOT want to use a spear or any weapon. It was pretty amazing you know. The surge of power you get when the suits go on!" He realized he was probably enjoying this a little too much and realized he should take it down a notch. "Seriously though you could have told me I wouldn't have said anything to anyone."

They arrived outside their front doors. Jace said his farewell's and went inside. Ethan turned around and looked out the front yard and the neighbourhood around them. No one had a clue what was going on in their own city everyone around here was pretty calm. Ethan knew he wanted to keep it that way no matter what, he wanted to protect everyone in this city and he was determined to do so. Ethan went inside and did a few excercise routines to get out that extra bit of energy in him before having a long hot shower. After the shower he sat behind his desk and flicked on his computer preparing to edit the video he promised Jace. "Youtube videos definately don't compare to being a Power Ranger, but good way to calm down I guess," he said to himself and he got to work almost certain he heard Scylla give off a little laugh.

[Fire Warrior]

Ryan Nakamura

Everyone had finally made their final attack against Galeah, with slashes and shots taken against the demon. As she exploded in a fiery explosion, Ryan covered his visor with his hand. The threat was finally over, everyone had done great work in the fight to protect the city, but then it truly hit Ryan. One of their own was gone, an innocent young warrior who didn't even know they were going to die today, let alone fight. Jace seemed to be having a conversation with Nvel, when suddenly he ripped off his helmet and threw it against the ground in anger. Ryan didn't know if it was because of loosing Jaden, or at his dragon. For all he knew, it was probably a combination of the two. Jace did however apologize for taking everyone away from there normal lives, but Ryan understood why he had to do it. Suddenly, Jace's dragon began to explain the fate of the fallen dragon.

Nvel spoke "when a dragon dies at the hand of dark magic, it is reborn in a place called 'the Spring Woodland'...we have already visited the Fall Woodland...But if we-". "We're all going home to rest" Jace cut his partner off, his hands bunched up in frustration. "Your dragon will come back to life, but someone who tried to fight for your cause, someone not so invincible as you dragons, just died" he spat the words like acid and saw the hurt in Nvel's face, even through his armoured expression. Jace tried to ignore everything that had just happened and looked at his ranger friends. "I think, it is best for all of us to go home now, eat, shower, rest up...And in maybe a couple of hours, meet at Silverdale Park to talk about things?" without so much as waiting for a response, Jace held his hand out to the dragon "before someone sees you, Nvel."

Ryan was shocked at Jace's anger, even though he too thought Nvel was being insensitive right now.

"Ryan, it's not that's he's being insensitive, but he wants to protect this world, as well as get our comrade back.

As Brogan ripped himself away from Ryan and went inside his backpack, Ryan began to run toward the theater to try and find Sam. "Brogan, there is one thing you also have to understand. We didn't just lose A comrade. We lost two great fighters: one of which is never coming back." Ryan was now getting strange looks from people outside the ruble of the theater. Ryan hadn't realized that he had been yelling out loud at Brogan. His dragon was a bit silent before he spoke again.

"I understand your anger Ryan. You could have helped him, but you were busy with the demon. You were a huge help in protecting the city."

"Yeah, but I couldn't protect my own teammate."

"All that matters now is that we carry on and make sure and protect the city."

"You know what, I'm not even sure I can do this anymore. Maybe I was wrong to accept Jace's offer. Maybe I'm not your partner after all."

What are you talking about? We are meant for each other. Our energy is synced togeth..."

"Dude, just leave me alone for a bit. I need time to think.

Running toward the theater entrance, Ryan noticed sam being wheeled into an ambulance. "Sam!" As he ran toward the ambulance, Sam looked up to see him. "Ryan, you're okay. But, what happened to you earlier? It was like you ran off on me."

"Oh yeah, I ran to go get help. I'm sorry for leaving you behind, but are you okay."

"I think so, they said right now it's just a broken leg, hopefully it's not anything else."

"Don't worry..." Ryan kissed Sam on the forehead. "It's not even a broken leg, it's more like a sprain. You'll be fine." As Ryan tried climbing into the ambulance, the paramedic kept him back, saying that he couldn't go.

"Sam, I'll see you at the hospital."

Beginning his walk back home, Ryan didn't even have the heart to put on his earbuds. All he did along the way home was think things out, and he noticed a group of kids playing ball on one of the side streets. Ryan knew he wanted to protect them, but he didn't know how he could bring himself to do it and risk others get hurt because of him. "Man, what I'm I going to do?"

[Chromium Ranger]

Keira Oakley Anderson

Keira defended herself from the few remaining Vipers that had the guts to rush her as she watched as the rest of her teammates did their share in destroying Galeah. When Sara delivered the final attack, Galeah blew up and Keira knew then that they had won, only it didn't feel like it. She turned her head, looking over her shoulder at the place where Jaden had last stood. Sighing, she returned her attention to Jace who had begun to talk until Nvel interrupted him by separating from him. He began to preach about one thing or another, until Jace stole back the spotlight. Boy and dragon had a small standoff until Jace finally regained the upper hand. He told the rest of them to go home and get some rest before meeting up later to discuss what had happened. Keira stood quietly as Jace stuffed Nvel back into his backpack and turned to leave, without so much as a goodbye. The rest of the team dispersed slowly, and Keira sighed. "So, how do I get out of this thing, Oceana?" she asked wearily.

As soon as she asked, Keira was once again standing in her civilian outfit, holding a pinhk mechanical egg. Ducking into the theater's back entrance, she grabbed her bag where it lay under all the rubble, brushed off most of the dust and stowed her egg in it before disappearing out the back once more, away from the emergency responders out front. She rounded the corner to the theater parking lot and had almost made a clean getaway when a paramedic spotted her attempting to get into her car. He must have seen her wince as she got in because he immediately ran over, assessing her injuries. Sure, she had been tossed around a bit in the battle, but the suit had taken a brunt of the attacks. She'll definitely be sore in the morning, but nothing a good night's sleep wouldn't help. However, the overeager young man didn't seem to understand that she was ok, and continued to hover like an annoying fly. "I'm fine!" Keira finally snapped at him, a bit of Oceana's Irish accent creeping through. Something must have changed for he stumbled back a bit and scampered off.

"What was that?" Keira asked Oceana, bewilderedly. "I just gave you a little help," her dragon responded smugly. Shaking her head, she got into the car and started the engine, peeling out of the parking lot with a screech and heading home. She made it there in record time, grabbing her bag out of the passenger seat and fumbling with her keys until she opened the door. She trudged into the empty house, knowing her dad was probably at work and had no idea what had happened that day. She deposited her bag on the floor at the foot of her bed and flopped onto the surface, sighing deeply. She rolled her neck and shoulders a bit, wincing as the joints popped but felt the tension ease immediately. Her mind drifted back to Jaden but she shook it quickly to prevent it from going there. She hadn't known the young man well, but he was popular around school, and his dancing was pretty legendary.

Keira stretched out a little more and asked Oceana a question that had been bugging her for a while. "Have you always sounded like this?" Keira blurted out abruptly. "Sounded like what?" Oceana responded, her confusion evident in her voice. "You know, the Irish accent, motherly tone, whatnot," Keira elaborated lamely. "I suppose I have. It's not like I've had anyone to really talk to before," her dragon responded. "Oh," Keira trailed off. "It's just weird," she chuckled softly. "You sound like my mother." As memories of happier times with her mother flooded her mind, she heard Oceana take in a sharp breath. "She would be proud of you," Oceana told her quietly. Keira didn't respond, only turned her head on the bed and tried to blink away the tears.

[Question]

Sara Dane

"Mom, I'm home!"

Sara's mother poked her head around the corner of the kitchen door. "Shouldn't you be in school?"

Sara kicked her shoes off and threw her sweatshirt on the couch. Her mother sighed audibly, but didn't do anything to discourage the deviant behavior. "Got bored. Left early."

Sara had decided that her mother didn't need to know about her new penchant for orange armor and talking dragons.

Sara's mom shrugged. She'd cut class more than her fair share back in the day. "Fair enough. Liquor's in the fridge."

"Thanks, Mom." Sara smiled a chill little smile as she went upstairs to her room. Her mom was the coolest mom ever, even if her hippie lifestyle didn't really mesh all that well with the motherhood thing. She tried, and that's what mattered.

In her room, Sara plopped onto the bed, dropping her backpack off somewhere to the side. The Scottish-accented grunt of surprise and/or pain alerted Sara to her passenger. She lifted Longwei's egg out of her pack, checking it for damage. "Sorry, Shortstack. Forgot."

"My name is-"

"It was a joke. Calm down." That last part wasn;t a joke, however. The last thing Sara wanted was fro he rmother to find her talking to a small egg about... well, about today. "Hey, um..." There was really no delicate way to say it, so Sara did what she always did - bluntly said whatever was on her mind while hoping her cuteness would defuse whatever negative consequences resulted. "What happened with Yellow out there today?"

Sara felt Longwei recede, now just barely touching her mind when before he'd been a constant, if understated, presence. "Look, I know it's a hard thing to talk about, but if we want to make sure the same thing doesn't happen to me..." Sara let the thought dangle. She felt a twinge of guilt for phrasing the question so self-servingly, but it was a little on her mind.

Sara felt Longwei sigh inside her head. "A demon appeared, wielding a blade known as a 'Dragon Reaper'." Longwei paused here, and Sara felt the direness of what he was saying. "A Dragon Reaper is designed for one purpose - to destroy a dragon and its partner who aren't fully bonded to one another. Jaden... he and Shinryu weren't fighting as one, and it cost them their lives."

Sara let the silence linger a moment, both in her room and in her head. She'd barely known Jaden; hell, she'd gotten him into trouble in the theatre just a half hour before...

It wasn't her fault, but Sara wasn't huge on that feeling of guilt. Their last... well, she couldn't even say 'interaction', but she'd sicced a teacher on him not even an hour before he died.

Karma was going to kick her ass for that one day.

"Are we bonded?" Sara asked Longwei. She might have phrased it a bit more gently, but as the dragon was privy to all her internal thoughts anyway, she figured it wasn't an issue. "What will happen if we face a demon with a Dragon Reaper?"

Longwei paused a moment before answering. "With luck, that shouldn't be an issue. We fought well together, you and I, even with such minimal time to get to know one another. I believe that a Dragon Reaper wouldn't be enough alone to destroy us, barring a particularly expert wielder, and it surely wouldn't be as powerful as it could be if we weren't bonded as we are."

"It won't one-shot us, but be careful anyway. Got it." Sara placed Longwei's egg on her pillow before plopping her head next to it, eyes already shut. "We've got some time before our meeting with the others, and I could use some shuteye."

The next hour was full of odd imagery, a combination of Sara's weird brain, Longwei's psychic influence, and the somewhat traumatic events of the day (which was only half over!). There were swordfighting panthers, colors having sexual intercourse despite having no physical form, and a dancing steak and cheese sub half eaten from the night before.

Sara was an odd duck.

An hour or so later, Sara awoke with a start. Longwei's egg fell to the floor, but luckily, a strategically placed pile of dirty underwear broke his fall.

And Dad had wanted Sara to do laundry. This'd show him, if she could ever explain the importance of the dragon's egg.

"Time to get up, sleepyhead!" Sara crooned, picking the egg back up and twirling it in her hand like a basketball.

"Dragons don't- Sleeping isn't- You- COULD YOU PLEASE STOP SPINNING ME!?" Longwei practically yelled inside Sara's head.

Sara stuck her tongue out at the little egg. "Since you asked so nicely and all."

Sara gently placed Longwei in her backpack. She also took her books out, replacing them with a number of bagged snack items from around her room and a couple bottles of water. She hadn't eaten yet, choosing the sweet bliss of unconsciousness instead, and she figured delicious snack treats might come in handy.

"Going out, Mom!" Sara yelled as she slipped back into her sneakers.

"When will you be back?" Sara's mother yelled from the kitchen.

"Dunno, probably late!"

"What do you want for dinner?"

"What do we have?"

"You like sushi, right?"

"Had it yesterday for lunch!"

"What about meatloaf?"

"Whose recipe?"

"Your grandmother's!"

"No thanks!"

"I could order a pizza!"

"You'd just smoke and eat it all again!"

"I promise I won't!"

"You said that last time!"

"What about some chili?"

"Canned or homemade?"

"Homemade!"

"That sounds good!"

"And call your grandmother when you get a chance!"

"What'd she want?"

"Nothing. I just thought it would be nice!"

"If I'm not busy!"

"All I ask!"

And then Sara and Longwei headed to the park.

[Fire Warrior]

Ryan Nakamura

Ryan had finally made it home from the hospital, relieved to find out that Sam's broken leg was just that, and that she would be fine in a few months. However, the last image of Jaden and his demise still lingered in his head. Granted it was only about an hour ago that the battle was over, but still, that shouldn't have happened at all, especially to a teenager. As Ryan walked through the front door, he raced up to his bedroom, dropping his backpack on the floor once he made it.

"Ooh, be careful Ryan!"

"Oh, sorry Brogan." Ryan said that with a less than enthusiastic tone, getting to his bed and just dropping in no particular spot. The battle had left Ryan sore, muscles aching, and his head throbbing with a headache. Luckily, the ranger suit protected him from the bulk of the injuries, but Ryan was still going to hurt in the morning.

"Brogan, Nvel said that when a dragon dies, they get sent back to that woodland thing..."

"The Spring Woodland?"

"Yeah, that one."

"What about it?"

"Well, if the dragon and it's human partner are bonded, then why isn't the partner reborn also?"

Brogan stayed silent fro awhile, trying to find the right words, Ryan able to almost feel Brogan thinking.

"I really don't know. I think it might have something to do with our magical nature that sends us back there, but I don't believe it works that way for humans unless they are fully bonded. I've heard legends of humans being reborn in the same way as dragons, but like those dragons who are reborn, the human will not be the same person they once were: the human gets a fresh start."

Ryan exhaled quickly, clearly stressed from the events of today, but the thought that Jaden might be reborn gave him some hope. Ryan just laid there for a couple minutes, staring at the ceiling, almost as if he was looking through it. "Man, I wish my mom was here, she'd know what I should do."

After another minute, Brogan finally spoke. "I know I'm not your mother, but from what I've gathered, she'd want you to be strong, and fight for what you know is right.

"I guess you're right."

"Also, there is something i should tell you. Today we did lose two fellow warriors, but because of his brave actions, we saved the lives of thousands of people today. But if you stop fighting now, his death will be in vain."

Ryan sat up, looking out the window for a moment. Outside, there were kids playing with a ball in the street, unaware of the evil that occurred today, unaware that they could have very well died today.

"Your right Brogan. Jaden may have died today, but he died to save everyone in this city. I can't stop fighting now."

Heading down from his room, he went to the kitchen, put a sandwich together, and then headed out, walking toward the park, a new sense of power and hope almost emanating from him.

[OG-SG]

Raphael Kinnard

As Raphael continued to dance on the cardboard, he began to grow tired and fatigued about dancing. He was not sure exactly why he was tired because normally he could dance until the end of time. But today, it was if his breath was taken away. He referred back to scene at the play and stood up straight. Shaking his head, Raphael dug into his pocket and got out his phone. Once the backlight came up, Raphael pressed the Address Book icon and flipped all the way down to J's until he saw the name "Jace". Should he call him right now and tell him that he witnessed exactly what happened? Something inside of Raphael was afraid, but then again, Raphael felt a responsibility weight bearing on his shoulders. He pressed the call function.

Raphael lifted the phone to his ear, jamming his free hand into his pocket as he heard the phone ring a few times. Raphael wasn't that close of a friend to Jace, but he still knew him since he recorded a video of Raphael dancing and put it on YouTube. The video got so many reviews because of the collaboration between Jace and Raphael. As Raphael trailed off into his thoughts, it caught him by surprise when(ever) Jace picked up the phone and answered him.

"Hello, Jace? Uhh....hey man, this is Raph. Got a minute?"

[Kryptonite]

Ethan Scott

It wasn't long after he booted up his computer and started editing his video for Jace that Ethan remembered Scylla was in her egg form somewhere in the bottom of his school bag. Getting up from his chair and away from his editing he marched over and dug around in his "organized" bag and pulled out the blue egg. The egg brought back flashes from the fight they had together only a few hours ago. "Sorry Scylla I didn't mean to keep you holed up in my bag all this time," Ethan explained. "It is alright we both have something to get used too now," Scylla said in response. Ethan wanted to apologize for how short he was about what Nvel said earlyer. He felt guilty that he was so short with Scylla when she was just trying to explain for Nvel. "There is no need to apologize. We were both right... and wrong," she said.

"Enough about what is done and over, even though it is tragic. Show me this... Youtube," Scylla said. For the next 20-30 minutes Scylla watched through Ethan's eyes as he showed her Jace's, shanedawsontv, fred, failblog and a few other youtubers videos. "Interesting how you humans entertain yourselves. Maybe I can make a video one day, with your help of course," Scylla said with a laugh very prominent in her voice. "It's a way for us to vent our issues, show our creativity and many other different outlets for other people," he explained to her. "What was your version of Youtube when you were free from this egg." he expected to look at the egg when he finished his sentence. Instead before Ethan could even blink he saw and felt images of Scylla darting around ocean waters like no tomorrow. An endless roller coaster. "Wow," was all Ethan could manage to say as he slid back into the present.

"Scylla we are gonna get through this right?" Ethan said a little hesitantly. "I wish I knew. I wish it was like the stories floating through your mind where good always beats evil. But I do not know," Scylla said and Ethan could feel the worry in her voice. There was silence for a little while until a growl rippled the air. "I think you need to feed the dragon in your stomach. Then we should make our way over to Jace's to head over to the park," Scylla said and if dragons could smirk Ethan knew she would be doing just that. Making his way downstairs he rummaged through his cupboards and found the things to make one of the few dishes he could make... Grilled Cheese sandwich. Gobbling it down and having a glass of milk to wash it all away Ethan grabbed the last of the baby carrots in the fridge and headed out the door. "Well Scylla time to get Jace and Nvel," Ethan said as he jumped over the small fence and knocked on the door to wait for his friend so they could head out to the park.

[Hadouken!]

Jace Alexander Guild

Chances of sleeping after another big encounter with the DyAive were slim, Jace found. His body tossed restlessly from side to side as he tried to block out Nvel's thoughts and the last memories of seeing Jaden in action...Had he even spoken to the yellow ranger in person before all of this? He severely doubted it, but still...To know someone that had died for a fight that wasn't originally even his. Jace grabbed at his thick pillow and cushioned the thoughts from his head by tightening it around his face as he fought the urge to yell. Finally, after much discomfort and frustration, exhaustion kicked in and the twin-ranger was out like a light. His dreams were the comforting type, the kind that you would wish for after a nightmare when you were younger...Dreams of fields of open grass, trees swaying in the breeze and infinite amounts of golden sunlight that left no places for shadows to dwell. This place, Jace found, was his favourite place in the whole world...

But as soon as the dreams came, they had vanished and were replaced by one permanent nightmare in his brain. The sun suddenly exploded in a fiery starburst of reds and purples that darkened his dreams, and people, people he knew and cared for were vanishing into the darkness as quick as they had appeared to greet him. Dream-Jace scrambled for them, reaching for their hands but slipped on something dark and sticky...Blood. From the puddle of blood, rose up Jaden, eyes black with Shinryu right behind him. Jace kicked and screamed for Nvel's help but Shinryu roared and lunged forward - 'Jace, JACE!' he sat up, cold sweat streaming from his face, his eyes bulging white in shock and horror. At the foot of his bed, was a gigantic green dragon head. "Nvel, what the hell?" he kicked the duvet from his bare legs and pressed his hot feet to the cold wooden floor below, letting its coolness soothe him.

'I heard you screaming, so I looked into your mind and saw -' Nvel looked truly regretful for what he had done, what he had put a normal teenager through for his kind and Jace could feel every inch of guilt and regret pour into his mind...It was like a telepathic apology and it worked. "I was eager to join this fight, I thought it would be cool to fight warlocks with a dragon by my side..." he saw Nvel's head lower and quickly amended his comment "and it is, I love fighting beside you, but-" his speach was cut short as his phone rung. Normally, Jace would ignore the call - he'd be too busy editting his video clips or something to that effect. But after losing an aquaintence, he figured that everyone mattered and picked up the phone without hesitation. From the other side of the phone came a near-familiar voice, but the sleepy haze was still working its magic...He waited for the stranger to introduce himself. "Oh, Raph! Hi! - ugh - sorry, long day!" he grinned as Nvel retracted back to his egg form and appeared at the foot of his bed.

Raphael sounded truly distracted on the phone, normally the teenager was snark, confident...Anything other than anxious. "Well-" he looked towards the clock and saw that he was going to be late at the park, if anyone turned up that was. "I'm actually having a crazy day, but hey, i'll leave my iMessenger* on, drop me a line with whatever's bugging you and i'll give you a call in a couple of hours, 'kay?" he was already moving across his bed to turn his laptop on...With a binging sound, the messenger was set up and his status was as 'away'. "hope everything is okay man, keep up those cool moves, talk to you soon." With a hesitant goodbye from the other side of the phone, Jace felt a pang of guilt, but he truly had ALOT to deal with today. The next 10 minutes consisted of a quick wash, a new attire consisting of a green and purple flannel shirt, jeans and brown boots and then a quick bite of a sandwich that his father had left for him on the kitchen table.

He ran to the door and was about to walk out when a knock came. Jace opened the door to see Ethan smiling at him. "Well, at least you turned up" he returned the smile, grabbed two apples from the side and tossed one at the blue ranger. After grabbing his backpack, with Nvel in and heading out of the door, Jace had to ask. "So how are you and Scylla getting along?" he continued to bite his apple and chat with his friend as they headed towards the park.

* - Kinda just made up the whole 'iMessenger' thing, so just act as if its any generic messenger.

[Chromium Ranger]

Keira Oakley Anderson

Keira tossed and turned in a fitful sleep, entrapped in a nightmare. It was about the circumstances of her mother's death, and she found herself pleading with her mother not to go out that night, but her mother looked right past her as if she wasn't there. Suddenly, images of her mother's mangled sedan flashed through her brain, and she let out a silent scream of horror as a drunk teenager staggered off, shaken but unhurt, whereas her mother lay in the driver's seat, her eyes void of life. A gentle presence touched her mind as Keira found herself back in her room, her heart racing. "Are you all right?" Oceana asked her quietly. Keira nodded as she breathed in deeply, trying to shake the painful memories from her head. She listened to the sounds of the house, noting its silence to mean that her father had not returned home yet. Padding into the bathroom, she looked at her disheveled appearance in the mirror. "Wow... I look like crap," she muttered, running the sink and rinsing her face. She ran a brush through her hair and made herself look semi-presentable. Her skirt was all wrinkled from her nap so she ditched it in favor of her jeans.

"What time is it?" Keira asked out loud, searching for the alarm clock she had tossed away that morning. "It is about time that you head to the park," Oceana answered her. Keira felt a pang of hurt flash through her body as she heard Oceana's voice but silenced it immediately. "All right, we'll head out in a minute," Keira agreed. She put on a pair of black and pink checked ballet flats, gently placed Oceana's egg in her messenger bag and headed down to the kitchen. Grabbing a protein bar from the cabinet, she ate quickly, hoping to get some extra energy to get her through the rest of this surreal day. Just as she was about to head out, she heard the garage door opening. Cursing her luck, she went to the garage to greet her dad. "Hey Dad, I'm going to head out for a bit," she told him, hoping that he would be in a somewhat good mood today and wouldn't ask too many questions. No such luck.

"It's a school night Keira," her father reminded her sternly. "Have you finished all of your homework?" Resisting the urge to roll her eyes, she patiently said, "No, Dad. Remember today was the field trip? We don't have any homework." She had told her father multiple times about the field trip, yet it still hadn't sunk in yet. "Be back in time for dinner," he muttered simply as he trudged up to his room. His unspoken message said, "Don't be too late to make me dinner." Biting her tongue, she ran out the front door before her father could change her mind. She figured that she didn't need to drive as the park wasn't all that far away and she could use the fresh air. She stuck her earbuds in her ears and cranked up some loud techno-rock song as she briskly walked towards the park. She made it there in short time and perched herself on a table beneath the trees, waiting for the rest of the group to arrive.

[OG-SG]

Raphael Kinnard

Raphael sighed as he closed his phone shut. Obviously Jace was extremely preoccupied at the time and there wasn't anything he could do about it. Jace was always a busy guy, what with his YouTube channel, but Raphael somewhat expected at least a slick phone call. It could not be helped, nor could Raphael be mad at Jace. Cursing under his breath, Raphael cleaned up the driveway, tossing the cardboard towards the side of the house before going back into the house. Raphael went into the kitchen and grabbed a Nutrigrain Bar before heading out of the door. Right before he left, he acknowledged his mother in the living room, indicating he would be going to the park. He did not tell her why he was going, but Raphael needed to clear his thoughts. He hoped Jace would not be busy later because he planned on swinging by his house after a couple of hours chilling at home.

Raphael went back inside the house and plopped down on his couch. He reached underneath the bottom of the couch and pulled out his laptop, turning it on, and instantly going to his IM page. Jace did tell him to message him right? So Raphael would do so, in hoped of an immediate reply. He had to tell him about exactly what he saw. And for some odd reason, Raphael wanted a part of it. Something was very different about him after witnessing that battle, but he wasn't sure what exactly. Nonetheless, the laptop made a sound because of him logging in, and Raphael saw Jace's screen name pop up. So he began to type:

"Jace, this may sound weird, but, I saw what happened at the play..."

[Fire Warrior]

Ryan Nakamura

As he walked down the path from his house toward the street, he noticed his father pull into the driveway. "Oh great, Dad's home early." Knowing that it was too late to just walk on without his dad noticing him, he went up to the car to say hi. "Hey dad, your home early. What's going on?" His father's face was almost pure white, with a scarred look on his face. "There was an attack at the theater today. We were all sent home once everything had gone down. Are you alright? Ryan had forgot that his dad worked close to the theater, so he knew it was going to be hard to get out of this one. "Uhh, yeah, I'm fine. I got away with a couple scrapes. I'm just...going to the hospital to check on some friends. Most of them made it out okay, but a couple got banged up a bit. Ryan was a little nervous now, he was starting to lie to his father to cover things up now, trying his best to get out of whatever his dad might say or think. "Hmm, that sounds like a plan, how about you hop in and I'll drive you over. I don't want you walking alone right now. Oh shit was the the only thing Ryan thought now, how was he going to get out of this. "Uhh, that's okay Dad. I'd rather walk it off, I need some time to think right now. Besides, I'm gonna meet up at a friends house before I go over to the hospital." Ryan's father had a very suspicious look on his face, and Ryan just made a weird "innocent" smile. "Well, okay Ryan. Just make sure you're home for dinner around seven. Is a pizza fine? Ryan just felt a ton of weight come off his shoulders, and then he started off. "Thanks Dad, pizza sounds good."

It was only a short walk from his house to the park, but it felt like it took longer than it had ever been. Not only was Ryan still a little sore, but he also had a lot on his mind. He was thinking of the first thing he was going to say to Jace: blaming him for Jaden's death made Ryan feel guilty, but he also knew that apologizing might just make Jace feel worse for getting them into this. "Brogan, what do you think I should do?"

"I don't know about that, you just have to do what you feel is right."

"Thanks for helping me then." Ryan of course said that in a playfully sarcastic tone, but he did feel that it was time to listen to some music right about now. Pulling out his iPod and turning on the new Hollywood Undead album he just bought, he turned the volume up to a point that blocked out most of the street sounds. Ryan was really getting into it, when suddenly he heard Brogan roar.

"What is it Brogan?" He quickly jumped and pulled out his earbuds trying to see what was going on.

"What is that noise? It's making my head hurt."

"Oh, it's just rap metal. What's wrong with that?"

"What are they wrapping the metal with that makes it sound so bad?"

"Well...nothing. It's just a style of music."

"Well, remind me to get out of your head next time to listen to that wretched noise."

"It may be noise to you, but it's music to me..."

Turning the corner, he walked down a path into the park, quickly coming up to a park bench. As he walked up to the bench, he pulled out his head phones, and put it in the part of his backpack that contained Brogan's egg. "Seriously, be careful with that."

Ignoring Brogan's comment, he waved to Keira. "Hey Keria. What's going on?"

[Kryptonite]

Ethan Scott

It didn't take long for Jace to answer the door and great Ethan with a hint of sarcasm. "Surprised to see me? You really shouldn't be you should have known I'd show up and help you out." Jace stepped back in the house and grabbed two apples throwing one at Ethan. "Ok I know I exercise and eat healthy but an apple you know I hate apples." Ethan took a bite out of his apple and cringed a little as he swallowed the first bite of skin, he couldn't help it he couldn't stand the way the skin was chewy.
"So how are you and Scylla getting along?" he continued to bite his apple and chat with his friend as they headed towards the park.
Ethan thought to himself "I think we are quite good don't you." Scylla agreed right away, "I would say so," making their sentences blend together. "We are getting along quite... swimmingly," Ethan said in response and he heard his voice change. Scylla and him were in-sync when he answered Jace, sounding like they did when he was morphed. He couldn't help but grin wide.

"Actually now that you mentioned it we did a lot together already. Shes seen all your videos now and a few other youtubers," Ethan said. For the first bit of the walk they just talked about the videos Scylla and Ethan watched. Anytime Scylla wanted to emphasize something, like how irritating Fred's voice was, you could hear her voice in Ethan. After Ethan finished up his talk about how well him and his dragon got along Ethan asked how the rest of his day went. Jace was pretty short in his description of the rest of his day but all it was, was sleeping and waking up to a call, to then finding Ethan on his porch. "Well I could see how you were tired, you've done all this before so it's same old for you. I wouldn't have been able to sleep. Plus I had a great time with Scylla."

They finally were approaching the park. "If there is anything I can do to help you out let me know. I'm always here for you I hope you know that." Trying to keep it short he kept quite for the rest of the little walk that was left. Going through the park that used to seem so green and so live with plants paled in comparison to the forest that Nvel had brought them all too. One image he knew he would never get out of his head would be that one seeing the forest smelling the forest. They rounded a few trees when Ethan saw Keira and Ryan sitting on a table under one of the trees. When they got close enough to earshot Ethan shouted over. "Hey guys! FYI whenever we meet I'll be the last one here. Fashionable entrance no, laziness yes."

[Chromium Ranger]

Keira Oakley Anderson

Keira let the music flow through her body, releasing all of the tension as she lost herself to the rhythm. The park melted away as she closed her eyes. In her mind's eye she could Oceana doing her own version of dancing through the music that she was listening to, and she let out a soft smile at the sight of her pink mechanical dragon dancing to Attack Attack. "Learn something new every day," she chuckled to herself. Suddenly, Oceana stopped dancing and looked alert. "Someone's approaching. One of the other rangers," she warned Keira who stiffened slightly, embarrassed at being caught with her guard down. She opened her eyes in time to see Ryan wave at her. She smiled back at him in greeting.

"Things aren't as bad as they could be I suppose," Keira responded to Ryan's inquiry. "I'm still kind of tripping about this whole thing. It's so surreal," she murmured, running a slender hand through her tousled hair. "How are you coping with the extra presence in your brain?" she asked. "I bet your girlfriend won't be happy if she finds out that you've got someone else on the brain," she teased him. Throwing a cursory glance around the park to make sure no one else was around, she pulled out Oceana's egg and laid it on her lap. "This is Oceana, my guardian... dragon, I suppose," she rubbed the egg. "It's not a genie's lamp, Keira," Oceana snarked with a touch of annoyance. "Sorry," she grinned. "Anyways, where do you suppose the rest of the crew are?"

[Question]

Sara Dane

Sara did not have her license. It seemed pretty pointless, what with her lack of a car.

Maybe she'd do something about that one of these days, what with her extremely large mall food court check.

Sigh.

Anyway.

Sara's method of locomation to the park (also on the other side of town; wasn't that just perfect?) was her ever-ready bicycle.

Bright orange (Serendipity!), complete with handlebar-mounted bell and flower basket that Sara was far too sentimental to get rid of despite not actually being five anymore.

Sara did love her bike. It had been too cold and dark this morning to ride it to school, but the midafternoon sun was warming her up a bit, and damned if she was going to fork over the fifty cents to ride the bus when she had a perfectly good bike right under her ass.

At the moment, that wasn't even figurative.

Because she was riding the bike, see.

I'm very witty.

Sara and Longwei didn't talk - or think - to each other much on the way to the park. Longwei seemed content to just enjoy the feeling of the wind whipping through Sara's hair as she biked as fast as she could toward the park, so as to not be late. Sara, meanwhile, was hungry.

Coasting down another hill, Sara took one hand off the handlebar to reach into her bag and pull out a bag of chewy fruity candy. Sara was pretty good at unwrapping candy wrappers with one hand, but doing it while dodging traffic on a bike proved to be a touch beyond her capabilities. Swerving to avoid an oncoming semi, Sara's bag of delicious sugary goodness went flying into a sewer gutter.

"Frig!" Sara cursed (sorta) as she looked back to where her candy had fell. The honking horn alerted her to the garbage truck directly ahead of her, warning her to swerve just before she was flattened.

Sara moved into the lane of traffic that was going the same way she was, grabbing on to a car's bumper with one hand, holding on to her bike with the other, and cursing God for only giving her two hands so she couldn't be eating too.

"You know, there isn't any hurry..." Longwei cautioned, doing whatever it was called when someone currently without a physical form hyperventilated.

"Bah. If it's not worth doing quickly and recklessly, then it's not worth doing at all!" Sara laughed maniacally as she let go of the car, allowing its momentum to fling the bike up the hill Sara wanted to take. The few pedestrians on the sidewalk looked at her curiously, but Sara soon left them in the dust, so fooey on them.

In no time at all, Sara arrived at the park. She chained her bike to the rack at the entrance, munched on a handful of sour cream and onion chips and a sip of water, and threw her bag over her shoulder.

The park's path was pretty straightforward. Not like if Sara had designed it. She totally would have made it a confusing work of art, spitting in the face of both God and man. Maybe a pony ranch.

Where was I?

Right.

Sara took the one path leading away from the bike rack. A few minutes of walking, punctuated by a few more bites of whatever unhealthy snack she grabbed from her satchel, and she saw the four seniors congregating around a park bench.

Sara waved to the assembled crew. "Hiya, seniors! What's crackalackin'?"

[Hadouken!]

Jace Alexander Guild

Walking with Ethan was as pleasant as always...Although now, instead of raving about his videos, the blue ranger was talking pretty much none-stop about his dragon partner - which Jace could understand, with him bonding with her only recently. He thought back to his first time with Nvel and how he'd kept the poor dragon awake for a good 34 hours asking questions and talking, playing mind games and seeing if Nvel could find the answers...No wonder the dragon seemed tired all the time recently...Or maybe that was just the DyAive? Jace figured he was a pretty big threat to Nvel's rest too. Back in the conversation, Ethan asked how his day had been and Jace just ran through everything, from the lack of falling asleep, to the bad dream, to Raphael randomly calling him out of the blue. "And then you shown up at my door...Behold, my amazing life outside of ranger duties" he chuckled as they rounded another corner, closing in on the direction of the park.

"The same goes for you, man" Jace wrapped an arm around Ethan's neck and messed his hair up with his free hand. When he finished, he looked at his friend and laughed before turning his attention to the teens gathered by the bench as Ethan yelled over to them about being late. "There's still Sara" he spoke as the junior's voice covered the field..."naw, she's here" he chuckled at the orange rangers enthusiasm before dropping down on a patch of grass by the nearby tree and looking over at the group as they assembled...And though there was a pang of guilt, something telling him that Jaden should have been here, he knew he needed, as a leader, to move on and come up with a plan that would save the rest of them. "Glad you all actually turned up" he smiled at everyone, pushing Nvel's thoughts back for as long as possible to actually just speak to these people as humans and not just rangers. "I know you're all waiting for me to throw a bunch of orders at you, but I think it's important to know what you all think about the situation so far."

'Humans and their emotions' Nvel groaned in his mind, blatently itching for the spotlight he had, had in the theatre. 'You don't fool me, dragon, I heard your roar of pain when Shinryu was killed' Jace heard Nvel recoil in his mind and was unpleasantly proud of his jab at his partner. As time passed, and the rangers spoke amongst themselves, Jace finally decided it was time to move onto the stuff about the actual missions. Finally, letting Nvel fuse with his mind, Jace's voice changed to a mixture of both his own, and his dragon's. "I appreciate your bravery in turning up today, you have earned not only my trust, but my pride". Jace mentally rolled his eyes as Nvel's attempt at affection. "But from now on, things will be much different to what you remember at the theatre, we will be entering the magical realm in which we dragons and the DyAive came from...To the Spring Woodland" he went onto explain that when a dragon dies, its body returned there, but although its body would return, it would be a completely different personality within the dragon...Shinryu was truly dead. Jace felt guilt his him hard for what he had said earlier...

"But to get to the Spring Woodland, we need to enter through the real magical wards this time...The only entrance to the magical realm that exists, and when we do, Earth will be vunerable for the time that we leave...Although, it is highly likely that the DyAive will be searching for the yellow egg too" Nvel's voice broke off and Jace returned to his normal self...Shaking off Nvel's voice with a few 'hello's' to himself, he was back to normal. "So yeah guys, the entrance is actually right where we're sat...We just need to ask permission to see it" Jace stood up and circled the group, dragging the tip of his shoe in the dirt to create a dirt circle around them...When he stopped still, he looked towards the tree that was within the circle and spoke to it. Again, in Nvel's voice. "Sine novum heroem ingredíri". The tree rippled and immediatly burst open, showing a glowing green, red and blue swirling portal in front of the group. "Don't worry, no one can see us" Jace pointed at the dirt line.

Quickly dropping to the floor by the portal. He looked up at the group, he knew they'd be scared and that Jace was waiting for their decision on whether they were willing to go through or not....So he avoided bugging them by saying it aloud. Instead, he turned his casual attention to Sara. Holding out his apple, he eyed her hopefully "trade for whatever sugary junk you have left? I have a feeling, i'm gonna need it" he sighed and kept the apple held out.

[Chromium Ranger]

Keira Oakley Anderson

Keira tucked her iPod away into her bag as the rest of the team appeared all at once. Jace settled down onto the grass, and she remained perched on the table, leaning forward so her elbows were resting on her knees. However, Jace surprised her when he said that he wanted to know their thoughts and feelings on the situation so far. Straightening slightly, she glanced around at the others, wondering if any of them would say something first. "I don't know, I mean, yeah. It sucks that Jaden's dead, but that's the name of the game isn't it?" She tried not to sound quite so insensitive, but Keira was a pretty blunt person when it came to the emotional things. "It'll be tough, I'm not going to lie. Speaking for myself, I didn't want this year to be all that eventful," Keira confessed with a shrug. "I just wanted to finish out senior year and move on with my life, but I don't think I could live with myself knowing that I could have helped and didn't." She paused for a moment. "So you don't need to feel as though you forced me into doing anything I didn't want to do," she told Jace, sensing a little guilt from him, though she wasn't sure whether it was because of Jaden's death or from the entire situation.

After her whole mini-speech, Keira rested her chin in her hands as she listened to the others put their own two cents in. After a while, Nvel seemed to get a little impatient and Jace got to his feet. The two did their little fusing thing and Keira let herself get lost in the dragonlore of the Spring Woodland and how a dragon was reborn. As that thought was floating around in her head, she couldn't help but wonder whether Jaden would be reborn. She had no specific religious beliefs though she did believe in some sort of a higher power, and after learning about the dragons' version of reincarnation, she figured that if could be possible for a human too, just not quite as immediate. "Focus Keira," Oceana sighed exasperatedly as Jace began speaking again. "Sorry," she thought back to Oceana in embarrassment.

As Jace began drawing the circle that would help them see the Spring Woodland, Keira jumped off the table and stood inside the circle with the rest of the group. She stood a little awkwardly as Jace finished the ritual and spoke some words in what sounded like Latin and the tree quite literally exploded into a glowing portal. "That would suck if you had epilepsy," she joked quietly. She looked closely at the portal and she saw glimpses of what looked like stone stairs and a giant gate. Shifting from foot to foot, she glanced at Jace who seemed to be waiting for someone else to take initiative for once. "I guess it's me then," she muttered, taking a hesitant step towards the portal. As she stood in front of it, she stopped for a moment and took a deep breath.

Then, shutting her eyes, Keira stepped through and she felt a weird sensation wash over her body. It was pretty silent, the ambiance of the park disappearing as she stepped through. She opened her eyes and saw to her surprise that it wasn't exactly the Spring Woodland, she didn't think, for it didn't seem very "spring-like". "It is the gateway to the Spring Woodland," Oceana explained to her. "Yeah, that makes more sense," Keira agreed. She kept her eyes roving all over the area as she waited for the others to step through the portal.

[OG-SG]

Raphael Kinnard

Raphael must have waited fifteen to twenty minutes for Jace to reply. He slumped down onto the couch as he placed the hood of his jacket over his head, his eyes staring at the television screen with immense laziness. Sighing, Raphael picked up the remote, after setting aside the now closed laptop, and flipped through the channels to find something interesting to watch. He immediately stopped once he turned it on MTV and began watching Made. He was not too sure what the episode was about, but he did not care; Raphael needed something to occupy his time until Jace decided to reply. Once he got comfortable, Raphael cleared his throat and took out his cell phone, checking a text message from one of his friends about a dance rehearsal that was to start in about two hours or so. This allowed Raphael valuable time to rest his eyes.

Now getting a little uncomfortable with the limited space of the couch, Raphael got up and went back upstairs into the room. Once he was inside, he closed the door behind him and kicked off his shoes. Taking his jacket off, Raphael placed it on the doorknob and went over to the window, staring outside. His room was semi-big, a unique green and aqua designed wallpaper with a matching border, green carpet, and a blue and green bedspread. In the corner of the room was a desk and a desktop computer. On the wall in front of the bed was a mounted television screen. Raphael hopped onto the bed without removing the cover and rested his head on the pillow, staring up at the ceiling fan as it wheeled around on the low level of turn speed. As his eyes began to follow the circular motioning of the wind maker, Raphael slowly found himself lingering into a slumber. No one would know how long he would be knocked out...

...

...It was dark... and although one would link darkness with cold, it was conveniently warm in this... realm one would say. Raphael found himself walking along a lighted path. It seemed as if he had been walking for hours and was unsure to why he was walking or where he walking. He would have liked to stop but something inside of him kept him moving nonstop like a perpetual motion device. At first, his eyes concentrated on his feet as he ventured, but a power within him allowed him to look up; the end of the path was marked with a giant yellow egg. The egg had noticeable designs on it and was shaking slightly as if it was about to hatch! Raphael was intrigued by this and began to run down the path now, "What the hell? A giant egg!?" Once he reached the egg, he slowed his run down into a normal walk again and observed the egg from an arm's distance away.

Lifting his arm now, Raphael slowly moved his trembling hand towards the shaking egg. Biting his lip, Raphael had a determined look on his face as he began to realize somewhat of a connection with this egg. Finally, he summed up the courage to fully press his palm on the egg and it immediately began to crack in an artistic way. With each and every crack, the egg began give off a golden glow before the egg shell completely burst open. Raphael shielded himself as he tightened his eyes, falling to the ground. Once the egg shell blizzard stopped, Raphael got to his feet and opened his eyes; he could not believe what was standing before him. A yellow oriental dragon stood there, roaring out to the heavens. He appeared to be extremely young, having just been born.

"Man! A dragon!" Raphael eyes widen as he looked up at the creature.

The dragon was all yellow with golden scales, spikes, and whiskers. It's eyes were a piercing crimson color, but at the same time they appeared inviting and innocent. In a young teenage-like voice, the dragon said, "Klaud..."

Raphael's head shifted back as he had a confused expression on his face, "Klaud...?"

...

Raphael yawned as he rolled over on his back. His eyes were still closed but he could tell it was bright outside judging from in the color of the inside of his eyelids. Once he opened his hazel brown eyes, Raphael found himself... in a forest? The leaves were of a pink color with a few green leaves scattered around here and there. Raphael stood up and found himself completely dressed in what he wore while he was outside of his home dancing, but of course, he was definitely no longer home. Dusting himself off, Raphael looked around for any sign of human life, "HELLO!!!!!!?"

[Question]

Sara Dane

Sara was the last to arrive.

Naturally.

Longwei began something which was probably going to be an admonishment about waiting too long and almost dying on the way here, but Sara ignored him. Yes, the Scottish accent was borderline sexy, even for a dragon, but she didn't need to be reminded of things she already knew and ignored.

Firstly, Jace invited some opinions from the Rangers. Keira spoke first. She was as blunt as Sara herself, but also a touch more eloquent. Sara suppressed a twinge of irrational jealousy.

CATFIGHT!

But not really.

"What's a catfight? I assume it's not a literal cat..."

You have access to my mind. Look it up! Consider me your own personal Wiki.

"What's a-"

Later!

Out loud, Sara said "I agree with everything Pinky said. Except wackier, and without the references to being a senior, because I'm not." Sara grinned and shot Keira the peace sign. "This is all really, ridiculously weird. But I like weird. So I'm good."

Sara was not much of a public speaker. Especially not to a crowd of her elders.

After everyone was done talking about their feelings (*shudder*), Jace continued, describing how the Rangers would enter the Spring Woodland.

Actually, less described and more spoke some Latin and made a tree explode.

Sara resisted the urge to accuse Jace of being a witch. He most likely wasn't, and he might not let her go through the magic portal to somewhere if she did.

Instead, he turned his casual attention to Sara. Holding out his apple, he eyed her hopefully "trade for whatever sugary junk you have left? I have a feeling, i'm gonna need it" he sighed and kept the apple held out.

Sara considered.

Sugary junk... healthy apple... sugary junk... healthy apple...

Sighing dramatically, Sara reached into her sack and pulled out a half-full bag of chocolate chip cookies. The soft kind, her favorite. She took one out and held it with her teeth as she traded the rest of the bag for Jace's apple.

Between bites of cookie and apple, Sara winked and said "I would've said no, but this gives me an excuse to skip the salad tonight."

[Fire Warrior]

Ryan Nakamura

"Things aren't as bad as they could be I suppose," Keira responded to Ryan's inquiry. "I'm still kind of tripping about this whole thing. It's so surreal," she murmured, running a slender hand through her tousled hair. "How are you coping with the extra presence in your brain?" she asked. "I bet your girlfriend won't be happy if she finds out that you've got someone else on the brain," she teased him. Throwing a cursory glance around the park to make sure no one else was around, she pulled out Oceana's egg and laid it on her lap. "This is Oceana, my guardian... dragon, I suppose," she rubbed the egg. "It's not a genie's lamp, Keira," Oceana snarked with a touch of annoyance. "Sorry," she grinned. "Anyways, where do you suppose the rest of the crew are?"

Ryan laughed at Keira's comment about having someone else on the brain, but in the back of his mind, he also felt bad that he couldn't tell Sam. She would flip if she knew what was going on, but he knew that it was too dangerous to tell her. Just as Keira asked were everyone was, everyone began showing up all at once. Sara was as crazy as ever, bustin out her "ghetto" talk, while Jace sat himself down on the grass in front of the table. Jace continued to sit on the bench facing away from the table, his elbows resting on the table as he listened. It was a bit of a surprise when Jace asked for their opinions though, as of now, it had all been just follow orders. Listen to Keria make her point about the whole situation, Ryan added his 2 cents after Sarah's more...oddball approach.

"I'm with Keira on this one. Yeah, Jaden is gone now, but he should have known going in that this was a dangerous job. It took me a lot of thinking to get to that, as I was pretty close to blaming you for what happened. But, then I realized that you couldn't have done this without our help. However, I also know that we can't afford to have this happen again, so if when we find the next yellow ranger, we need to have something like a 'try before you buy' period. If the next guy can't handle it, or doesn't sync up correctly, we need to get him out of there before the same thing that happened to Jaden happens to him."

Jaden tried to say his thing as nicely as he could, but this was one thing that he felt couldn't be sugar coated. Once everyone had made their speeches, Jaden and Nvel began explaining the Spring Woodland to them and the whole mythology behind it, which was just about what Brogan had explained to him earlier. Then Jace explained how to get to the place. As he moved around the tree they were sitting near, he dragged the toe of his shoe in the dirt, followed by him saying an incantation in Latin. Suddenly, the tree began to ripple and burst open, revealing a whirlwind of blue, red and green energy, as well as a strange stairway on the other side. As Keira and Sara stepped through, Ryan looked on as they disappeared into the whirlwind, their bodies exploding into bursts of energy matching their colors.

"You ready Brogan?" Ryan said. Just then, Brogan's voice came out of Ryan's mouth. "If your ready, I'm ready." "Cool"

Ryan stepped forward in front of the portal, turning around to give one last look at the city before he went through, and then looked at Jace and gave a reassuring nod to him, signifying that everything will work out. Feeling a strange sensation role over his body, he appeared in front of a giant gateway with stairs leading up to it, staring in awe next to Keira and Sara. "Brogan, I've a feeling we're not in Kansas any more."

"What's a Kansas?"

[Kryptonite]

Ethan Scott

"What the hell I'm not last! Awesome. Did you make sure we got here before someone Scylla?" Ethan asked. "No that is ridiculous. But you really do need to work on your tardiness it's quite absurd," Scylla said in response to Ethan's question. Ethan had always known that one day he would have to start making it on time for things but he was quite alright with using up his lateness while he could. When everyone was close together Jace wanted to hear everyone's opinion on the situation so far. Ethan listened to the other rangers first and eventually chipped in his two cents.

"Well I pretty much am like Keira as well," he said to the other rangers. "I just wanted to finish up and move on to what life had to offer next, but it looks like life wants me to do something else before school ends." He took a second before continuing on with his little speech or rant, however you want to look at it. "I think it's safe to say we all knew what we were getting into when we accepted our dragons. I also will not let what happened to Jaden be in vain. I will fight until this war is over or die trying." Thinking to himself he realized what he said was the truth he wasn't just saying it to sound tough. "I will be there next to you Ethan I am proud to have you be the one compatible with my energies," Scylla spoke to Ethan's mind. Together the two spoke "We are ready for what's next."

After he finished up his little speech the spotlight was back on Jace but this time it was Jace and Nvel speaking as one. They explained about Shinryu and how that personality, that being had actually passed and when the yellow egg hatches again although it is the same dragon it isn't at the same time. Ethan couldn't help but feel lousy at how he resented Nvel earlier for his lack of sincerity but in truth everyone had lost equally. "Do not be hard on yourself you did not know. Just focus on what is to come and not what has passed for now," Scylla said to Ethan. Nvel continued to talk about where they were off to next. The Spring Woodlands. Jace drew a circle around the group and the tree. After Jace said an incantation and a crazy portal opened up in the tree Ethan was expecting Jace to jump through instead he asked to switch his apple for a cookie. "WHAT! YOU MADE ME EAT THE APPLE!"

Stunned for a second he watched the rangers go in one by one. Now Ethan and Jace were left to go in. "Just so you know I hate you! Making me eat that dreadful fruit," Ethan said to his friend with lots of Sarcasm. "See you on the other side," Ethan said to Jace as he quickly nabbed two cookies and jumped into the portal. All of a sudden there was a great tug on his body as he was pulled from one area to another almost instantaneously. Unfortunately for Ethan the pulled made him drop one of his stolen cookies. "Damn," he said as he finally found his footing on the other side, pissed that he lost a cookie. "Damnnnn," he said again as he looked up the stairs at the giant door. Before anything else could happen to his only cookie he popped it into his mouth and continued to stare in awe.

[Hadouken!]

Andaross - Queen of the Spring Woodland

Resting delicately in her throne as she had for centuries before, Andaross watched her royal court move around robotically, striding from one side of the room to the other in defensive positions as if their lives were about to be cut short any second. There had been recent rumours of a demonic dragon slaying magical beings and jumping from host to host throughout the magical land. At first, the Spring Queen was skeptical of the claims, until hundreds upon thousands of magical creatures; dwarves, gnomes, elves, even warlocks had come to her palace seeking refuge. She now had guards posted over every inch of the gigantic gateway to her land and intergated all who dared enter. Andaross had keep the Spring Woodland safe for all of these years, and she planned to let her record continue until her time on this Earth was up. After 10 more minutes of watching marches, a breathless, smarller creature stumbled into the court, the guards, immediatly helped her to her feet and towards the Queen.

"Lady Andaross, there are-huhuhuhuh-five intruders at the entrance to the woodland!" Andaross eyed the younger guard calmly and raised her hand to rest comfortably below her chin. "I am sure it is just a misunderstandin-" "They used dragon latin to enter!" The small guard continued to pant as the court erupted in gasps of shock and horror. 'The demonic dragon!' 'its here' 'we'll all perish!' the panic consumed the room until Andaross stood. raising her hand in a calming gesture that ushered silence. "My loyal guards, I have protected this woodland for many years now and will not let this threat tarnish our land, I shall personally take a group of willing warriors to confront these intruders!" The court erupted in cheers for their queen as she was quickly armed with glowing magical armour. Her two best guards, the Sentry's stood behind her and followed her through a portal that opened directly to the front of the doorway to the Spring Woodland.

As Andaross stopped before the intruders, she sensed something strange about them...Something magnificent that she couldn't quite pin down. "You are trespassing on sacred land...Please lay your weapons and magical instruments to the ground and allow my guards to detain you for questioning" she snapped her fingers and a group of Sentry's quickly surrounded her, each with a lance-like weapon in hand that glowed with the same mystifying glow as her armour. As one of the intruders tried to explain their presence, Andaross panicked...His voice, it sounded...Possessed. "Detain them! By force if necessary!" as she spoke, her Sentry's rushed forward, attacking the five intruders.

Jace Alexander Guild

The group had been talking about their feelings towards their mission for a few a minutes by now and Jace was starting to really understand why they had each been chosen. Most people would freak out at the death of an aquaintence and hide out in their rooms until whatever it was that had troubled them - had passed. But not these teenagers, they were willing to risk it all - even their own lives - to fight in something that they didn't necessarily have to fight in. As most of them agreed with Keira's perfectly spoke response to his question, Jace grinned...The pink ranger seemed like she'd give him a major run for his money on the battlefield. "Well spoken Keira, this human would definitely like to spar with you one day" Nvel forced Jace to speak. As soon as Jace regained his body, he mentalled disturbed his partner with images of his teacher running around naked. The dragon mentally roared and the twin-ranger couldn't help but grin.

One by one, the group began to go through the portal, with much more confidence than Jace would have imagined - but he really had to stop being surprised by this group...They were blatently a set of extrordinary people. Sara made a reluctant switch for his apple and just as he gained a bunch of cookies from the orange ranger, Ethan freaked out, stole two for himself and hopped through the portal. "That boy is in for a bruising" Jace's stomach growled as if to agree with his threat. Being the last into action wasn't something he was used to, but after seeing the maginificence of the gateway, he put that to one side and just enjoyed the view. Before them, stood a 50 foot doorway carved into a natural stone wall. Surrounding them was nothing but black rocks and crawling magical critters...But none of this compared to the glowing gears the span magically in mid air, casting a blue light over the rangers.

'It is beautiful' Nvel agreed with his partners thoughts. Jace was about to ask what was next when a portal suddenly opened adjacent to the group. From it, came a royal looking woman in amber and white garbs, details from the armour were highlighted in blue magic that matched her eyes. She had no mouth, Jace noticed and behind her, stood a legion of royal looking warriors that looked ready to slice the ranger's heads off. 'Andaross!' Nvel spoke the name in his mind 'queen of the Spring Woodland! We are old friends'. Jace wasn't too convinced on the last part, she looked ready for a battle and her first words were laced with threatening subliminal messages. "We do not wish to fight, my partner N-" before Jace and Nvel could speak in their twin-voice, the Queen freaked out and sent her warriors at the group. "Do not morph!" Nvel ordered, through Jace's mouth. "unless you're about to die!" the human side of him screamed.

Jace quickly darted forward, unleashing a mid-air corkskrew kick that allowed him to stun a Sentry long enough for him to nab it's spear weapon and defend himself from another attack. 'Get me to the Queen, I need to speak with her!' Jace nodded to himself and quickly dropped back from another swipe...Whatever these "Sentry" things were...They fought with the precision of masters.

[Fire Warrior]

Ryan Nakamura

As the rest of the group slowly came through the portal, Ryan couldn't help but notice all the gears floating through the air, giving off a mystical blue glow that eliminated the rangers and the black rocks that made up the gateway. "Whoa...this place is awesome. I gotta take a picture of this, my friends would freak!" As Ryan pulled out his cellphone, he noticed the screen was flashing uncontrollably, and bits of static electricity emanating from the device. "Brogan, what's going on?" Ryan could then feel Brogan take over his body for a second, examining the human device. "It looks like the huge amounts of magical energy from the Spring Woodland is causing human technology to malfunction." Taking back over his body, Ryan pulled the back off his cellphone and pulled the battery out, causing the phone to shut down, but at least it wasn't going crazy. "Hey everyone, turn off any phones you have, this place causes technology to go crazy.

Putting his phone and battery back in his pocket, he noticed another portal open, this one coming from the gateway to the Spring Woodland. A woman in white and gold robes stepped through, covered in armor that glowed the same color as the light coming from the gears above. She didn't appear to have any mouth of any kind, so Ryan wondered how she was going to talk, but then he noticed the legion of tough warriors standing behind her, each carrying a spear that looked like it could cut through them without a problem. "That's Andaross, the queen of the Spring Woodland. She's an old friend of Nvel, and an ally to the dragons." Ryan didn't look to sure about Brogan's last statement. "I don't know, those warriors standing behind her don't look to friendly. Just then, the queen ordered them to put down their weapons and prepare for questioning as her guards quickly surrounded them. "I don't know Brogan, if she's an ally of you guys, then why is she doing this."

Taking over Jace's body, Nvel tried to state who they were to Andaross, but she suddenly changed, ordering her guards to detain the rangers. Then, Nvel told them not to morph, followed by Jace telling them to morph only if they're about to be killed. Spinning out of the way as one guard tried grabbing him, Ryan stopped and kicked the guard in the stomach, sending the guard backwards toward another group of them. Seeing Jace try to get close to the queen, he noticed a warrior try to slice him, but Jace dodged it. However, he didn't see another Sentry start to come at him, it's spear aimed right at Jace's chest. "Jace, look out!" said Ryan with a combination of Brogan's voice. Ryan then jumped toward Jace, pushing him out of the way of the sentry's spear. "You alright dude?"

[Tifaret]

Luna Cromwell

Dimmed lights, the smell of coffee and pastries, emptied tables and two highschool seniors bored out of their freaking minds. In other words, just another slow and boring day at the Java Bean cafe. The hottest spot in town for coffee and cappuccinos...until Starbucks moved in across the street and stole most of the business. "This...totally blows...." A girl with red hair and wearing glasses groan, draping herself over the cash register. Her eyes rolled up to glance at the clock and read the time. She cringed and silently sobbed upon discovering that she had 5 more hours left on her shift. "Luna...I think I'm dying. Or time is moving too slow. Hopefully the latter."

"It's not that serious, Leslie..." Luna replied leaning against the counter twiddling the Invader Zim Gir necklace between her fingers. Honestly, she could relate to her co-worker. The day went by faster when you actually have customers to serve but thanks to the Frappuccinos across the way, the place was dead and they were doomed to suffer while their shift dragged on. "Look at it this way...least we don't have to clean anything up cause we're not using it. So, yeah. Kill the dramatics."

"Not the point! I HATE those bastards!" Leslie screamed pointing her finger indicated towards the Starbucks. "We sell the same thing, it's cheaper and BETTER but no. People want to be trend whores and buy their coffee from over there. It blows! I have an idea. Take off your shirt and go jump up and down outside!"

"...What?" Luna's right eye brow arched upwards.

"You're so pretty and your boobs are so perfect! You'll bring in the cute guys! We get business and maybe I'll get a boyfriend!" Leslie smiled clasping her hands together and nodding as a wide grin melted across her face. Luna on the other hand merely reached out and lightly smacked the red head across the face. She was used to Leslie saying stupid things and coming up with bizarre ideas, so she'd let it slide. But not that comment. Nooooo, she needed to be slapped for that one. Leslie hissed at the brunette and hopped up to take a seat on the counter. Silence filled the cafe once again as the two girls glared at each other.

"...You sure?"

"I'm positive." Luna retorted sharply. "I don't see why you're so focused on trying to get a boyfriend anyway. Guys are nothing but trouble. I wouldn't waste my time."

"Hm, that TOTALLY explains why you pretty much zone out whenever you see Jace, eh?" Leslie teased. Luna merely rolled her eyes. She knew she should have kept her mouth shut knowing that Leslie would bring up the Guild kid. Yeah Luna stared at him whenever she saw him in class or walking down the hall. Wasn't like she was crushing on him or anything. There was something else. A weird vibe Luna got whenever she was near the guy. She didn't know quite what it was, but she knew it wasn't normal. Heck, she wasn't even normal herself considering where she was born. "I don't zone out. I don't like him. He's just interesting..."

"Yeah, totally interesting and pleasing to the eye, and so is Ethan. Watch their videos every night. Oh, I should totally tell you about the dream I had about them at this hot spring!"

"...That's ok, I'm good." Luna replied and took out her cell phone to occupy herself. It didn't take a rocket scientist to know Leslie's said dream would probably be banned from American television and would probably be more along the lines of a german skin flick. Imagery to avoid at all costs. Even if it did involve toned wet abs. Luna wasn't interested. "It's better to keep your fantasies to yourself."

"Fantasies that could become a reality!" Leslie exclaimed. "That's why god invented alcohol to help speed things along!"

"I don't believe in god, but if I did, I would say that's why god invented restraining orders to keep a nut like you from guys like them."

"So you don't think I have a chance?" Leslie pouted. Luna stayed quiet. She figured it was best not to say anything. Let the girl live in a fantasy of being sandwiched between two hunks. No need to go and be a dream wrecker.

"Say something!" Leslie demanded.

"...I got an A on my Economics paper last week."

"What? You're avoiding the question? That means you don't believe I have a chance do you?"

"You said it, not me." Luna shrugged.

"So that's a no?"

"...No."

"So that's a yes?"

"....No."

"THEN WHAT IS IT?!"

"It's called sexual frustration, wet dreams and denial. Add scorching coffee burns on your face to that list if you don't leave me alone." Luna warned in a calm tone.

"...Wow. I didn't know you could be so mean. You're so awesome!" Leslie laughed. Luna sighed rolled her eyes and returned her sights back to the screen of her phone watching the clock and hoping to herself that she would survive this shift without being put in the back of a police car. She wasn't the violent type, but Leslie was really pushing her buttons.

"...So my dream about Me, Jace, and Ethan coming true? Fail?"

"Epic."

"..."

[Question]

Sara Dane

"Ethan, you wily bastard..." Sara said, smiling and shaking her head as the Blue Ranger stole a pair of Jace's cookies. Sara absent-mindedly took a bite of the apple she was holding, grimacing as she realized that it wasn't candy but still choking the healthy snack down.

Sara stepped through the portal, admiring the vista before her as the group entered the Spring Woodland.

"It's a bit... rockier than I imagined a woodland to be," Sara opined as she looked up at the giant doorway, behind a group of giant blue gears just sort of floating there. "Shouldn't a Spring Woodland be more... woody? And springy?" Sara punctuated her words with another bite of apple. The fruit seemed to be growing on her.

Growing! Pun!

The others seemed to be entranced by the scenery, and Longwei seemed to be tapping into her senses more strongly than normal, trying to get a better view. At least, Sara hoped that was why the edges of her vision were turning slightly orange. She hoped the portal didn't mess up her eyes permanently.

Sara barely had time to think those thoughts before the doors opened and some people came walking down the steps. The woman with no mouth, who Longwei identified as Andaross, told the Rangers to lay down their arms and surrender to her royal entourage. Jace tried to talk her down, but this only prompted the second fight scene of the day.

Sara reached into her backpack, ready to pull out her egg and morph, when Jace and Nvel shouted out an order - don't transform unless her life depended on it.

Well. Bollocks.

"Yeah, um... I'm really more of a lover than a fighter, and what with the whole virgin thing, not really good at either..." Sara tried explaining to the Sentries advancing on her. She backed off, holding her arms up in what she hoped they'd recognized as a gesture of surrender, but they seemed intent on impaling her on one of those shiny blue lances.

"Sara, allow me to battle the Sentries."

"...says the disembodied voice in my head!" Sara practically shouted. "Couldn't you just, you know, do that thing that Nvel did and pop out of your egg and be awesome? Maybe a little flame breath..."

"Perhaps, but as a Power Ranger, your body should get used to physical exertion. Please, allow me."

COmpletely of their own volition (or, Sara considered, on Longwei's volition), Sara's arms caught the lance that Sara herself only just now noticed were on their downswing toward her skull. It was a skilled maneuver, avoiding the blade by mere inches. Sara yanked the lance out of the Sentry's hand, tossing it away from the battle. As the second Sentry attacked with his own lance, Sara dodged it by ducking low. She fell to the ground, spinning and sweeping her opponents' legs out from under them, sending them sprawling.

"Longwei... Dude... I'm not even wearing the orange spandex!" Sara had never been the most athletic of people, and finding out that she didn't need to be wearing magical armor to pull these moves off was pretty exhilerating.

"Our bond has many advantages, Sara."

"I can tell!"

Sara leaped through the air, higher than she would have been able to otherwise, jumpkicking a Sentry square in the face. She rolled to the ground and punched her opponent heavily in the face, making sure it wouldn't be getting up again. Sara rose into a spinning hurricane kick, knocking away the two Sentries advancing behind her that she hadn't seen but apparently Longwei had.

"Any idea how long we're supposed to fight?"

"Until the battle has ended."

"When's that happen?"

"...you'll know."

[Chromium Ranger]

Keira Oakley Anderson

Keira's mind drifted back to the park where everyone pretty much agreed with her opinion of the fight. Sara had once again called her "Pinky" and though she detested the nickname, the pink ranger had a distinct feeling that any attempt to stop Sara would either, do nothing, or result in an even worse nickname. Then, Jace, or she figured, Nvel, made an offhanded comment that made a little smile play on her lips. Sure, it was kind of awkward hearing a compliment from a dragon sharing the body of whom the comment was supposedly for, but Keira didn't mind too much. She was also getting used to the mind adjustment and thankfully, Oceana had yet to really take over her body like that. "Keira, you really need to stop losing concentration," Oceana admonished her lightly as the girl came out of her reverie to notice that, whoa, they weren't alone anymore. The rest of the team had come through the portal and they also had a welcoming committee, except she wasn't sure how effective a welcoming committee with sharp lances and menacing stares could be.

Jace, and Nvel, attempted to talk to the armored woman who seemed to be in charge of this whole party. She slowly shifted her bag towards the front of her body, in order to give her easy access to Oceana's egg, but her dragon stopped her for a moment. "That is Andaross, the queen of the Spring Woodland. She will not attack without just cause," Oceana said confidently. However, as Jace/Nvel spoke again, said queen freaked out and had her sentries attack the team. "You were saying?" Keira muttered dryly as she reached into her bag, but their leaders' orders stopped her cold. "Not all of us know the whole avoiding sharp objects thing," she muttered as she jumped back from a glancing blow. "Let me in, Keira. I will help you fight," Oceana urged her charge. "Let you in? You're already in my head!" she shouted back as she dodged another lance. "The instinctual part of your mind is blocked off to me. Allow me to enter and we will fight together!" Oceana screamed back at her. "And how do you suppose I do that? Hey, brain, do me a favor and let the dragon in my head in so she can help me not die?" Keira retorted. Oceana had no response as Keira had backed up as far as she could go and though jumping out of the way of yet another blow, it grazed the side of her arm.

Keira let out a scream that was a mix of her own voice and Oceana's roar, and the sentries attacking her took a step back for a second. She felt her body move on instinct and she wrenched the weapon out of the sentries hand and threw it out of reach before landing a solid jab-right cross combination to his abdomen. She heard the 'whoosh' of a falling blade and she immediately turned, knocking the blade from its course and jumping up and smashing her leg into the sentry's head. It was an odd sensation, feeling her body do all of these motions, yet not thinking about it. "Are you doing this, Oceana?" she asked her when they had a break between sentries. "Yes, the pain of the wound brought down your defenses for a moment and I was able to slip in," the dragon explained to her as they caught their breath.

[Kryptonite]

Ethan Scott

On the other side of the portal everyone was staring around in bewilderment at their new surroundings. A few seconds after Ethan made his way through Jace finally stepped through as well being the last to join them through the portal. Sara commented on Ethan's cookie robbery so Ethan responded back to her, "Hey now I'm a growing boy Sara I need my sugar." Ryan quickly followed up telling everyone to shut off their phones. Ethan quickly pulled out his Iphone and noticed how all the apps on it were all opened and merged into one creating a mishmash on his screen. He quickly shut it off knowing that his IPhone really couldn't handle anymore stress, it freaked out enough as it is. "So Scylla this is where you are from?" he asked his dragon. "Not the Spring woodlands but yes the magical world is where I am from."

Before they could get into an in depth conversation another portal had opened up right by the gateway to the Spring Woodlands. Before Ethan could ask out loud or even to his dragon Scylla, she was already answering his question, "That is the Queen of The Spring Woodland, Andaross." Ethan was looking at the beauty that was Andaross, although she had no mouth and didn't look human she had an elegance about her he couldn't quite describe. "Yes she is quite beautiful, but she and her guards can be quite lethal. But we do not pose a threat she is a friend of the dragons." Jace began talking to Andaross and before he could finish saying his sentence she sent her sentry fullsteam ahead at the rangers. "What happened to friend of the dragons" Ethan said not out of anger but with a light hearted tone. Scylla replied light at first but finished in a serious tone, "Oh shut up. Do not kill them, they are still our allies they are confused for some reason, fight to knock out not to kill."[/I]

The team suddenly all went into their own battle stances. Everyone looked a little on edge but not having time to deal with it as the sentry attacked. One sentry came up to Ethan and Scylla without hesitation leaving Ethan little time to dodge the punch it threw at his face. "Ethan you must relax and let me control you right now," Scylla said. "Relax... RELAX... how do I relax when i can barely dodge this guys attacks." This time he was to slow and the sentry's kick connected to Ethans midsection sending him back and on to his ass. "Trust me. Take a deep breath and allow me control," Scylla insisted. Ethan took his breath and just as the sentry was gonna stomp down on him his body rolled to the side so fast he knew he didn't have the reaction time to do that. Ethan knew Scylla was now in control as his body shot back up into a standing position and blocked every punch and kick the sentry threw at him. Scylla decided it was time to stop blocking and jumped into the air higher then Ethan knew he was capable of and kicked the sentry in the head sending it hurtling backwards and laying motionless on the ground. "You said don't kill?" Ethan asked puzzled. "Oh he is not dead. It takes more then that to kill a sentry guard." Scylla replied.

[Tifaret]

Luna Cromwell

A couple hours later, and a total profit of $35.08 cents from the whole day, it was decided that it was best to just close up shop for the day. “Over 20 people served…suck on that, McDonalds!” Leslie laughed as she inserted the key to lock up the register. She didn’t really see a reason to really do it anyway. She was sure that if they were to get robbed, the thief would actually feel bad about their pitiful profit and leave money behind. “Yo Luna, are you done stocking?” she called.

“Been done…” the girl said walking through the front entrance of the café with a double chocolate chip frappucino in hand. “You know…I understand why everyone goes over there now. This thing is pretty good.” she nodded and brought the straw to her lips for another sip. “…Really good.”

“When did you leave?! And you’re buying from the enemy!” Leslie cried pulling on her hair.

“I slipped out while you were swinging around the ladle making lightsaber sounds. It was kind of annoying.” Luna shrugged. “By the way…I put in an application over there. Got hired on the spot. Nice working with you." Luna smiled giving Leslie a small wave and turned to exit the café once again, ignoring the obscenities pouring from Leslie’s mouth. Good riddance Luna would never have to put up with her or that place ever again. A new job lined up, Luna was in a fairly content mood. The only problem now was how she would spend the rest of her day. Homework was caught up, so that was out of the question. Maybe she could apply to a few more colleges or waste another day on the net. Better yet, she could always pick up a new spell book at the book store. Despite her uncle’s attempts to thwart her training in becoming a sorceress, Luna had been reading about magic and researching it on her own. She already had a variety of spells, ranging from healing to curses. Even though she practiced using them, she didn’t think they actually worked. Well, maybe that curse she put on Megan Gillespie from the Homecoming committee for starting a rumor that Luna was a witch and ate babies. Ironically, Megan would end up pregnant with a baby of her own, but Luna didn’t think that had anything to do with magic. Megan was just a slut, so it was bound to happen anyway.

It was decided and picking up a new book was just what Luna did. She handed her book “Wiccan Spells for Dummies” to the nerdy guy at the register who had the Harry Potter lightning bolt tattooed on her for head. He grinned and so did Luna, on the outside anyway. She already knew she was going to regret coming to the store.

“So…you into magic and all that stuff?” he asked wiggling his eyebrows.

“…yep” Luna replied looking away.

“Oh me too. I love Harry Potter, I’m also into Dungeons and Dragons and Magic: The Gathering. What about you?”

“I’m into making voodoo dolls, sacrificing virgins, riding my broom stick during a full moon.” she replied glaring.

“…seriously?” he asked a bit frightened.


“No. Now, can you just check me out so I can go?”

“Oh, right. You got it, miss. Anyone ever tell you how pretty you are?” he smiled scanning the book. Luna remained silent and glaring.

“…Ok. Um, that’ll be $15.67. But you know, I can give you my half off discount if you want to go out later…”

“Keep the damn book.” Luna replied hastily walking out of the store. Some people just didn’t have any shame. It was fine though. She’d go back and pick the book up when someone less…disturbing was working the register. Until then, a nice stroll home suited her just fine. Maybe something interesting will happen along the way. “Yeah, right.”

[OG-SG]

Raphael Kinnard

This mysterious pink forest intrigued Raphael very much. He had seen many of the forests back in Silverdale City and they were all pretty bland, plain, and green. But this, this forest was absolutely amazing. The way the sunlight peered through the opening's between the branches and twigs was a sight to see. As he walked, Raphael's feet crunched against the leaves and wood pieces on the ground. Many of the pink leaves and flowers floated off of the tree limbs, landing on top of his head. He didn't mind it as he stopped in place, making a complete circle on his heel as he looked up into the canopy of the trees. Raphael had forgotten he was not in Silverdale City and further. Maybe that was a good thing for him because it definitely got his mind off of the guilt from the hours, or possibly day, before.

Raphael decided to walk some more until he reached this humongous tree near, possibly, the central area of this woodland. The tree provided firm, but cushiony roots for Raphael to sit on and he did so. As he sat his buttocks down on the tree, he took out his cellphone in an attempt to call his mother. He dialed the number and held the phone to his ear, but the phone made the "line is busy" tone. He did the same with his father, and the phone made another "line is busy" tone. It was really confusing. No matter who he called, the line was busy. Something definitely was not right. Standing up now, Raphael sighed and said to himself, "I guess I just got to keep on walking."

Just as Raphael turned around, a yellow glowing light came from the hole of the tree. Usually, squirrels would live in these holes, but none were in this hole as of now. Raphael began to feel like a child of Atticus from To Kill a Mockingbird, as he reached into this tree that 'belonged to Boo Radley'. When he reached, in his palms immediately tingled at the touch of a warm oval-shaped object. He pulled it out and held a glowing yellow egg as his eyes squinted from the brightness, "Another egg! But this one is smaller. I'm starting to think I'm the Easter Rabbit, man."

The egg felt powerful and caused Raphael to collapse to his knees. However, he regained stability and stood up, observing the egg even more. Something was definitely going on here and Raphael needed explanation from someone or something possibly.

[Hadouken!]

Jace Alexander Guild


It didn't take long into the fight for the dragon's to begin using their incredible knowledge of martial arts to manipulate the teenager's bodies like they were hooked up to Wii controllers. Despite his body being manipulated into such forceful actions, by Nvel, it felt natural, Jace thought.

His body weaved around a Sentry's fist catching it from behind with one hand and using his left arm's superior strength to lift the magical guard into the air...Once there, Jace grinned at the writhing warrior that once looked so powerful, and tossed him through the air. 'Whoops, got carried away with that one'. Jace grinned inwardly at Nvel's mistake, it was nice to know that the magical, timeless creature had some flaws...Not knowing his own strength through human arms, for example.

As another Sentry took the place of his ally, the unmorphed twin ranger quickly ducked a spear jab and was about to respond with an uppercut to the helmet when his body jerked in the opposite direction and the red ranger stood beside him.

"You alright dude?"

Nodding at his new-found friend, Jace swiped the legs from the Sentry he was fighting before his life was saved and jumped back to his feet. Dusting himself down, Jace couldn't tell if he was in control of his body still, or if Ryan's intervention had severed his link from Nvel for a second.

It wasn't long before he found out.

Quickly grabbing Ryan's shoulder, Jace propelled his body around him like a snake around a branch before kicking out with all his force, sending the Sentry sprawling backwards. Quickly turning back to his friend, he smiled. "Thanks for saving my ass." Without another moment to hesistate, he departed, heading up the steps and ducking his way through oncoming attacks.

He had to get to the queen before these things really started trying.

When Jace finally reached Andaross, she dismissed her guards from her and instead, brought out what looked like a thick twig. 'A wand, Jace' Nvel informed him. The twi-wand was quickly spun in her fingers before she fired an eletrical blast of energy...Directly at Sara & Ethan. "Watch out!"

Jace tackled Andaross to the ground as the blast hit behind him. Without even a moment to fear for his friends safety, he spoke...Or rather, Nvel spoke through Jace. "Lady Andaross, it is I, Nvelare, these humans are the power rangers! We do not mean any harm!"

Immediatly, the queen vanished and appeared in front of Jace, stood up straight with her wand out of sight.

Queen Andaross

As Nvelare's voice exitted the teenagers mouth, she knew he was telling the truth. Nvel and his warriors, Brogan, Oceana, Scylla, Samael...Even Shinryu had all battled with her against the Dyaive many centuries ago. Her eyes lit up brighter than before and she immediatly raised her fingers, snapping her hand to make her warriors vanish.

For the second time in the day, the rangers had the world peeled from around them and were now stood in a grand hall. The walls were lined with cream and gold that sparkled that 'clean' look, the air smelled purely of jasmine and the floors were ivory and polished to a complete shine...In the middle of the room sat a golden thrown, which stood in front of a gigantic fountain of multi-coloured water.

The two injured warriors that she had fired at stood weakly in front of her and Andaross felt a pang of guilt. "I apologise for my brutality, please, allow my men to deal with your injuries" she snapped her fingers and immediatly, two Sentries began patching up Sara and Ethan. "Now, you" she turned her head away from Jace, towards Ryan. "You are Brogan's partner? He was an honest dragon, tell me why you are here, in my Spring Woodlands."

[Tifaret]

Luna Cromwell

It didn't take long for Luna to reach her home. It was your average looking two story family home colored white, a front yard of lush green grass frosted over thanks to the winter weather. She walked up the steps of her porch and entered the house, slipping her boots off at the front door and handing her coat and scarf on the coat rack. Her feet pattered against the chestnut wood floor boards of the hall way, making her way towards the steps. At least, she was until being interrupted by her dear aunt, Vanessa. Luna didn't have anything against the woman really, considering Vanessa was practically her mother just like her uncle acted as her father.

"Luna, how was work?" Vanessa asked. "And it is rude to just walk by and not say anything. Are you alright?"

"Well, I got a new job at the Starbucks, got hit on by some creep at the book store...other than that, everything is good. I suppose." Luna shrugged with a smile.

"That's...good. The job at least. Not so sure about the creep part. Though it would be nice if you actually brought a young man home for dinner one night. Only a few more months until you graduate....still, no boyfriend? Not even that many normal friends either" Vanessa sighed laying hands on her niece's shoulders. Luna's right eye twitched a bit. She hated when Vanessa did this. Reminding Luna of her lack of a social circle. It was rather aggravating and Vanessa knew this. Luna didn't have to say anything, her expression said it all.

"Don't give me that look. You know what I mean. I just want you to have a normal life..."

"Well, I'm sorry, but I'm not exactly normal despite your attempts to mold me into being boring. I should be studying spells...not studying pre calculus. I'm like, the opposite of Harry Potter. That kind of sucks being held back from your true potential. So does knowing that Uncle Elijah would rather hide behind a cubical under a human guise than embrace his heritage too. It's...really sad."

"We both know why he's doing what he's doing. To keep us all safe..."

"You know, it doesn't matter. You're just normal so I guess you can deal with this, but I'm not and I won't. I can't handle it anymore. People already think I'm some kind of a witch, might as well live up to the reputation. Some how..." Luna said and turned to storm off up the steps to her room slamming behind her. A heavy sigh escaped her breath as she ran a hand through her hair. She then peered into the mirror, gazing at her reflection. "Mirror Mirror on the wall, who has the lamest life of all?" she muttered.

"It doesn't have to be you..." a voice echoed in her head. A rather ominous voice. "Over here, child." he called again in her head. The teen slowly turned around and blinked as her blue eyes were laid on a miniature gray and black robotic dragon sitting on her widow sill. She blinked and brought her hands to her head. Someone spiked my frappucino...this has to be why...." she said rubbing her temples.

"You who indulge yourself in the culture of magic find it hard to believe that dragons exist?" it spoke back.

"That's not the reason. I know you're real, but I'm trying to figure out why you sound like Scar from The Lion King." Luna replied.

"I do not know of this Lion King named Scar. Should I be insulted?"

"No...Scar was an awesome villain. Despite being a Disney version of Hitler. My favorite will always be Maleficent, the mistress of all evil. "

"Intriguing. Do you know where this Maleficent is? She sounds like she would be an excellent ally..."

"She's...not real. Ok, just who are you and what are you doing here?" Luna demanded.

"Forgive me, child. Allow me to introduce myself now. I am Samael and I have come here to make your dreams come true. I know of your story, young one. Being trapped and pretending to be something you're not. We both know that you weren't meant to live this life, and so I have come to set you free from it."

"What's the catch?" Luna asked crossing her arms and glaring at the dragon.

"What catch do you speak of?"

"You expect me to trust someone who sounds like the bastard who killed Mufasa and had me depressed for weeks as a child? Not to mention you pulling out those cheesy cliche 'I will give you what you want' lines. There's always a catch. Cinderella had until midnight. Ariel had until the sun set on the third day...Snow White...well, I won't get started on how stupid she was because really, who would trust a person who looked like that hag?" ..wait, she was getting off topic but it's just amazing how many references one could make to Disney, isn't it? "Point is, I know you don't get anything in life without some kind of sacrifice."

"I see. There's no way too trick you. You are a bright one indeed. I sense strong powers that lay dormant within you and I want nothing more than to awaken you to your true potential, child."


"I'm not a child. I'm 18." Luna sighed.

"I am centuries old."

"Ok, you win." Luna replied holding up her hands and turning away from Samael. A real dragon in her room offering her the chance to wield magic? Wanting her to live up to her true potential. Awaken her true powers? She could have sworn she'd heard lines like that before. All the movies and cartoons and animes she had seen...it was the perfect formula and setup used to turn a seemingly innocent individual into a powerful and evil force to be unleashed on the heroes of the story to kick their asses.

"For one who has always wanted to be a sorceress, you seem to be thinking pretty hard about this. I'm offering you the chance to be who you really are, Luna. The only sacrifice required would be leaving behind the boring routine life of a human. Why read and fantasize about your heritage when you can live it?" Samael said.

"So I don't have to give up my voice, or soul or anything?" Luna asked. She had a bad feeling about this. Something just wasn't right. "You don't have a catch song written up to convince me? No singing hyenas or fish or dishes?"

"....You're kidding me, right?" Samael said in a dulled tone.

"Yeah...Ok, No. It would have made things more entertaining..."

"Not as entertaining as wielding your own magic. Trust me Luna, accept my offer and I promise your life will be complete. Trust me." he spoke. And...he sounded pretty convincing. What did she really have to lose? He was a real dragon, perhaps he could provide her with real magic. No more looking up those cheesy potion spells on google. The read deal will be at her disposal.

"I'll do it..." she nodded.

"Excellent...Open your mind allow me to unlock your powers..." Samael requested. Luna took a deep breath. She wasn't sure how to really 'open her mind' but she relaxed herself as much as possible. Next thing she knew the room around her had begun to spin and her vision fading to black....

[Question]

Sara Dane

Sara was a passenger in her own body as Longwei used it for some fancy footwork.

Specifically, planting Sara's feet into Sentries' faces.

This naturally left Sara free to say odd things while Longwei did the hard part.

"Hey, watch the toenails! I just gave myself a pedi yesterday!" Sara thought to Longwei as the dragon used her body to kick a Sentry in the throat.

"Apologies. WOuld you rather be the one fighting right now? I'd be more than happy to relinquish control if you wish, lass..."

"No, no, you're doing great. Don't let my fantastic sense of humor distract you from the asskicking."

Sara (well, her body, but because I'm lazy I'm just going to keep calling her Sara) was doing a respectable job of fighting off the Sentries. Sara's body wasn't very strong, given, but Longwei was using her limber form very well, executing daring dodges and agile attacks that Sara herself never even suspected she was capable of. Sara flipped through the air like some sort of flying ballerina.

She mentioned that last part to Longwei. He just ignored her in favor of more tumbling about.

"Watch out!"

Longwei moved Sara's head to find the reason for the shout, only to be confronted with the burst of electricity Andaross had fired toward Sara and Ethan. Longwei prepared to dodge, and Sara's body made it a half foot into the air before the blast hit home, sending Sara (and, by extension, Longwei) sprawling.

Sara tumbled through the air, hitting the ground with an audible crunch that Sara hoped to god wasn't something vital. She rolled backward a couple times, grunting in pain whenever her right arm was momentarily pinned between her body and the ground.

Broken. Spectacular.

A moment after Sara rolled to a stop, the scenery changed. Instead of the rocky backdrop, Sara and the other Rangers now found themselves in an opulent throne room. It smelled really nice, and everything was all shiny and pretty.

Sara dragged herself to her feet, noting with grim amusement that Longwei had chosen not to retain control of her body after the breaking of at least one bone, very likely more. Sara took a breath, wincing in pain as she felt a twinge of pain in her ribcage, and then grunting in more pain as her broken right arm twitched.

"I apologise for my brutality, please, allow my men to deal with your injuries" she snapped her fingers and immediatly, two Sentries began patching up Sara and Ethan.

Sara almost backed away from the Sentry who approached her, but the others seemed to trust Andaross' courts, and damned if Sara wasn't a follower.

Just this once, anyway.

A few moments later, Sara's ribs felt a lot better, and her broken arm was safely encased in a sling. Sara briefly wondered if it was a normal sling or some sort of magical healing sling before realizing that Longwei was being oddly silent. "Quit being quiet, Longwei. It's freaking me the crap out."

"...I'm so sorry, Sara."

"For what?" Sara asked Longwei as the medical Sentry backed out of her personal space.

"It's my fault you were hurt. I can't apologize enough..."

"Quit that. It's your fault, all right. Your fault I'm not friggin' dead!"

Longwei didn't reply. Sara sighed inwardly, wondering if Longwei was the only dragon with a guilt complex the size of the tri-state area.

[Fire Warrior]

Ryan Nakamura

Just as Ryan checked to see of Jace wasn't injured from the Sentry, Jace jumped to feet, dusting himself off. Checking himself, he saw that he was pretty dirty as well, so he began to wipe some dirt off, he felt Jace grab his shoulder and swing around him, kicking an oncoming Sentry falling backwards. "Thanks for saving my ass." said Jace. "No problem, that's what you pay me for."

Just then, Ryan felt a sharp pain in his lower back as he was sent flying to the ground. Looking up and behind him, he saw the blade of a Sentry's spear aimed right at his face, about to make a nice tasty pudding out of his brains. "Brogan, what I'm I going to do?"

"Let me take over, I'll get us out of here."

"How the heck do I do that?"

Just as the sentry jabbed his spear toward Ryan's face, Ryan looked away, only to feel the blade caught in his hands. Brogan then used the spear to pull them up, turning around and getting a strong hold of the spear, and using all of Ryan's weight and strength to flip the sentry over his head, making the sentry land against a rock wall. "Whoa, that was pretty awesome."

"That's what happens when we work together."

"Well, thanks for saving my ass."

"What does a pack mule have to do with this?"

"Never mind, I'll explain later."

Just as Ryan's body went to go for another attack against a Sentry, Ryan heard Jace yell to look out. Ryan looked around, suddenly seeing a burst of magical energy heading straight for Ethan and Sara. Launching his body at full speed at a Sentry, the scenery began to change again. Instead of being surrounded by black rock and stone, they were now in a grand gold and cream colored hall, the smell of jasmine filling the air. A golden thrown sat in the center of the hall in front of two fountains of multi-colored water.

Andaross looked at them, and apologized to Ethan and Sara for her attack, and then commanded he Sentries to patch them up. Andaross then looked from Jace to straight at Ryan.

"You are Brogan's partner? He was an honest dragon, tell me why you are here, in my Spring Woodlands."

"Uhm, okay." Ryan was a little shocked, one second they were fighting this queen to save their lives, now they were all friendly.

"Well, I just got my powers a few hours ago, along with the three of us." Ryan pointed toward Keira, Sara, and Ethan. "So, yeah. We were fighting this giant demon and another demon on a hoverboard thing, and..."

"Ryan, allow me to explain to her." said Brogan in Ryan's head.

"Okay. Uh, hold on for a second." said Ryan from Brogan to Andaross.

Ryan closed his eyes and looked down, then suddenly, Brogan was in control.

"Your heiness, we just bonded with our human partners today because of a DyAive attack on the human city of Silverdale City. We were fighting Galeah, her demon partner and a hoard of vipers. While the battle was occurring, Shinryu and his human partner's bond wasn't fully synced. The DyAive took advantage of the situation, and Exodi attacked the two with a Dragon Reaper. So, we have come to the Spring Woodland to retrieve the yellow dragon egg to give to a new human partner."

Ryan then looked back down and he regained control of his body.

"Yeah, what Brogan just said."

[Chromium Ranger]

Keira Oakley Anderson

Keira felt the adrenaline pounding through her head, as she ducked and weaved through the multitude of sharp objects that the sentries were attempting to stab into her body. Everything felt so second-nature to her, yet it was an odd feeling, not being in control. She has always been the type of person that always needed to be able to control, at the very least, herself, yet today had just broken down all of her barriers and left her exposed to the world. The loss of control over her body was the latest physical manifestation of her new life. "Stop fighting it," Oceana grumbled as she helped Keira avoid a shish-kabob fate. Keira instantly relaxed, knowing the consequences if she didn't. "Sorry, I'm not used to not being able to control my own body," she couldn't help but reply dryly.

Oceana let out a huge sigh in her head but didn't need to say anything because Keira was suitably chastised. Teenager and dragon continued to work together and fight off the offending sentries but Keira could feel her strength begin to ebb a little. There was a huge difference from going to the gym and hitting a stationary bag for an hour and jumping around and dodging spears. Suddenly, she heard Jace's voice cry out in the midst of the battle, and she watched in horror as an electrical blast headed straight for Sara and Ethan. The blast knocked her off her feet but she was far enough away to avoid the full brunt of the attack, unlike her orange and blue teammates. As she tried to get up, two sentries pointed their spears at her throat, effectively pinning her down, but fortunately for her, before they actually killed her, the scene changed like a bad fantasy movie and Keira was lying on the ground of an elaborately decorated throne room. The sentries had disappeared, and Keira quickly scrambled to her feet, feeling extremely self-conscious in the beautiful hall.

The adrenaline began to fade, and the aches and pains of the battle hit her full-force. The queen seemed to have had a change of heart, and was currently conversing with Ryan for a reason that Keira quite honestly didn't care. Out of the corner of her eye, she watched as Sara and Ethan got patched up by the queen's medical team and Keira felt oddly out of place. Suddenly, her mind got an image of Oceana whipping her head around, looking eerily like a dog that just smelled a squirrel. "What's wrong?" she muttered quietly, not wanting to draw too much attention to herself. "Another dragon presence," her partner responded just as quietly, her attention preoccupied with pinpointing the location of said dragon. "Jaden's dragon?" she spoke around the lump that had suddenly grown in her throat. "I am not sure, but it is quite possible," Oceana replied.

Holding the slash in her arm to staunch the flow of blood, Keira quietly made her way to Jace's side, trying not to be too obvious. When she stood by his side, she quietly murmured to him what Oceana had sensed. "There's another dragon nearby, one of us, I think," she told him. "It might be... the dragon we're looking for." Keira couldn't quite bring herself to say Jaden's name again, the wound still a little too raw.

[Kryptonite]

Ethan Scott

Ethan stood around and noticed the others fighting. Each one of the rangers were fighting similar to Ethan well technically Scylla. They had all gave their dragons access to their mind and body by the looks of things. Ethan noticed the sentry on the ground stir and he knew he had to focus on his battle because the others could handle themselves. Scylla was still in control Ethan was just observing through his eyes but once Ethan had his look around Scylla was ready for battle again. "Ethan pay attention whether I'm in control or you are in control it doesn't matter you can access my strength too. But for now learn from me so you can do this," Scylla explained to her human. Scylla ran towards another sentry guard head on. The guard was standing ready to fight back with his legs spread apart. Scylla dropped to the ground and slid underneath the Sentry quickly getting off the ground and sidekicking the sentry in the back. "You are amazing Scylla," Ethan said as he watched through his own eyes.

Everything seemed to be going right for the rangers. Well Ethan thought everything was going right but he was getting ahead of himself when a huge bolt of lighting came streaking towards Sara and himself. With no way of getting away from the blast Scylla put Ethans arms up in order to deflect or at least protect the majority of his body from being damaged. Ethan was sure he blacked out for a second because he remembered the lightning heading towards him and now all he knew was that he was on the floor and his arms felt like they were on fire. Looking at his arms he realized they must have been because his arms were swollen and cut and bleeding. Before he could even stir the gates and everything around him just dissapeared like it was peeled away and replaced by a throne room.

He was lying on the throne room floor near Sara who was craddling her arm. Jace and Ryan were standing up and they looked fine. Jace or rather Nvel was talking to Andaross and explained everything about the Rangers to her. She immediately sent over some Sentry's to tend to his and Sara's wounds. They quickly put on some type of syrum and wrapped his arms in bandages. The burning fire that he was feeling earlyer had started to subside as the sentry wrapped up the last bit of his last arm. "Scylla are we ok, can we trust these people?" Ethan asked. "There is no need to worry Ethan. We would not have been brought into the throne room and be mended by the Sentry if Andaross didn't trust us." Sara was wrapped up as well now and all the rangers were now listening to Brogan explain their mission to Andaross.

[Hadouken!]

Jace Alexander Guild

As the world around him peeled into a golden throne room, Jace stood in complete silence. In comparison to everything else he had been through with his dragon partner, a throne room with a multi-coloured fountain was nothing...Never-the-less, it gained a curious glance as Jace wondered how the fountain spewed out the ever changing colours. 'It's laced with magic, one sip of that water will cause extreme hallucinations...Show you the thing you want most in the world-it's addictive' Nvel quickly explained. Jace thought about what he wanted most in the world, and oddly, couldn't picture anything. 'Maybe i'm just happy the way I am' he thought to Nvel, but gained no response. Andaross' lackluster apology cut his thoughts off and confused him to no end...Why wouldn't she want Nvel to explain things? He shook it off and allowed Brogan to stop Ryan's hilarious - in any other circumstance - blubbering. As Jace listened, he felt Nvel's attention spring to a memory, and when he pried into this memory...Found himself lost in Nvel's past.

~ Flashback ~

"I promise to protect you, Andaross" Nvelare, as he was once known swooped through a narrow crevise behind the golden armoured female. His wings tightened up to avoid scraping the ground below as he unleashed a breath of harsh wind that razored up the beasts below as if they'd been through a giant garbage disposal. One of his heads scoured the land for allies, whilst the other kept its attention on keeping Andaross alive. She was running ahead with nothing but a magical bow and arrow to keep herself from being destroyed. Two Vipers, in their magical forms leapt out and Andaross took one down instantly with a shot to the head. Nvel spotted the other, but had no time to swoop as a heavy mass collided with him, knocking him into a cave away from the fight. As Nvelare looked into the darkness, he saw nothing...Panic struck him as his urgency to save his best friend overrode his thoughts. He was ready to rejoin the fight when suddenly, two red eyes lit up the cave.

"Samael, is that you?"

~ End of flashback ~

Back in the present, Jace shook off Nvels memory and mentally apologised for prying. 'Our minds are one, Jace, you are welcome to my memories, whenever you wish'. As nice as the thought was, Jace did not want to know anymore about this Samael guy. He was readying himself to ask more about him when Keira tapped his shoulder.

"There's another dragon nearby, one of us, I think," she told him. "It might be... the dragon we're looking for."

The twin ranger and his partner joined senses, but it paled in comparison to Oceana's abilities. Just on the edge of their thoughts, they could feel something...It was dark and oddly, dirty. Just as they tried to pin the thoughts down. A scream erupted, sounding very much like Andaross' voice. Jace's eyes felt like they were betraying him. Andaross stood, no more than a foot away from him and she was slowly greying over, her body turning to cold stone. Nvel's voice burst from his throat "ANDAROSS!!" but it went unheard as the walls to the palace smashed open.

Creatures of every shape and size came crawling, slithering, running, galloping and flying in. Behind the horde of creatures, was the spring woodland, covered in ash that fell from the sky like black snow flakes. 'Nvel, what do we do? Jace looked frantically between his teammates. "RUN!" he grabbed at Keira and pulled her past the creatures, heading towards the spring woodland in hopes that whatever was responible for this, hadn't found the yellow egg yet.

[Chromium Ranger]

Keira Oakley Anderson

Keira stood patiently at Jace's side as he and Nvel attempted to sense the dragon that Oceana had come across. She oddly felt as though she had interrupted something private between Jace and his dragon, and she mainly focused on keeping her hand firmly around her wound until one of the medics noticed and started patching it up. She winced slightly as he bandaged the cut tightly, but gave him a small smile as he bowed and retreated. Stretching her arm out slowly, she noticed that, while it stung a little, the bandage helped a lot with mobility. Suddenly, Keira jumped as a scream tore through the palace, and she paled as the queen quite literally turned to stone.

Jace jumped forward to attempt to help, but his yelling was drowned in the noise of the palace walls crumbling. Whipping her head around quickly, Keira stumbled a little as all different kinds of creatures began to flood into the hall, and she didn't think they were there to welcome the team with open arms. Suddenly, Jace was beside her again and pulling her away from the creatures as they began to run. They were separated from the rest of the team, but they didn't have time to think about that at the moment, as it was all they could do to stay ahead of their pursuers. Keira's heart was in her throat as the two of them pounded along a lone path. She sincerely hoped that Jace knew where they were going because she could barely see a thing through the falling ash. "Where are we?" she asked Oceana as she followed Jace. "This is the Spring Woodland," Oceana answered uncertainly.

Keira was shocked because she figured that this was another gateway thing that led to the Spring Woodland, not the place itself. "But, isn't it supposed to be filled with blooming flowers and chirping birds, and all that jazz?" she wondered quietly, noticing how still the air was. There was no breeze, and everything was stagnant and quiet, like a cheap horror film right before the giant axe-wielding mass murderer makes his entrance. Suddenly, she felt something land on her back, and by pure reflex (and with Oceana's help), Keira turned and reached to grab the creature, flinging it back into the mass of creatures. "Is this because of the DyAive?" Keira asked as she caught her breath. Oceana's silence said everything, and Keira didn't speak again, conserving her air for running.

[Fire Warrior]

Ryan Nakamura

Ryan had just finished up, or rather, Brogan had just finished up explaining the situation to Andaross. Ryan just stood there unconfortably, wondering when the queen was finally going to speak. Suddenly, Keira broke the silence with her conversation with Oceana. "What happened, you can sense the yellow egg?" Now, even Jace looked a bit uncomfortable, as if they could sense the thing that Oceana and Keira were sensing.

"Brogan, is there another dragon here?"

"I can't be certain, considering my ability to sense other dragon's is probably the most limited of the other dragons, but I definitely feel another presence here. I don't believe it's the yellow egg though...it feels too dark to be the yellow egg."

"Too dark?"

Suddenly, Ryan was jolted back to reality when a ear splitting scream filled the room. It sent shivers down his spine, and then Ryan watched as the Queen slowly turned to stone. Then Jace/Nvel let out a yell for Andaross, followed by the walls of the hall they were in the fall and crumble to the ground. Hundreds of dark beasts slithered and crawled their way in to the palace, the outside covered with falling ash that fell from the sky.

"Brogan, isn't that supposed to be the Spring Woodland?"

"It is, but something is wrong. The Spring Woodland has been invaded by dark magic."

"What, the DyAive, here?"

"No, something else. Something just as dark, but different. But we have to get out of here...NOW!"

"Ethan, Sara, let's go. We have to get out of here."

With Ethan and Sara following behind, Ryan tried to follow the path that Jace and Keira had taken, but he lost sight of them because of the dark skies and all the black ash in the air.

"Damnit, where did they go?"

"It doesn't matter. We have to keep running to try and find the yellow egg."

"Alright. Sara, Ethan, lets head that way. Keep an eye out for the yellow dragon egg. We can't lose it."

[Tifaret]

Luna Cromwell

Getting a new job and being seduced to take power from an evil looking dragon. Not quite the way Luna expected her day to go, but she asked for something different to happen. And this was really different from just straight up nagging guardians, homework and filling out college applications. Luna had finally came to and opened her eyes looking through her visor. Wait, visor? Her civilian clothing was gone and the teen found herself dressed in a gray and black suit with a cape flowing down her back.

Looking through her visor, Luna could see that she wasn't in Silverdale anymore. It looked more like she was in Silent Hill with the eerie silence and the ash flowing from a gray and gloomy sky. Yep, she was waiting for the walking decayed sacks of meat and the creepy nurses come out at any time now and tried to kill her. Or maybe she would be able to kill them. Luna felt stronger and she raised a gloved fist, watching it glow with a dark grayish light. She extended her hand out to release a concussive force of dark magic and watched as 3 trees in front of her vaporize into the air. Looks like Samael had kept his promise.

"Welcome to your destiny, Luna as the Midnight Dragon Ranger." Samael's voice spoke inside of her head and a smirk appeared on her face as she began to walk through the forest.

[Kryptonite]

Ethan Scott

Ryan and Brogan had finished up their explanation of everything that had come to pass so far. Ethan was glad he didn't really have to participate that much in any of the conversations instead he looked around the amazing room while he pampered his mummy like arms. The room was filled with intricate designs and patterns that seemed to mix well with the sentry and Andaross' look. Being amazed just from the throne room alone made Ethan that much more excited to see what the Spring Woodlands would have to offer. "Ethan I know you will enjoy the Spring Woodlands, it is breathtaking," Scylla explained to Ethan. Now Jace and Keira were talking, although quiet Scylla's Ears picked up on their conversation. "Ethan concentrate with me, another dragon has been sensed nearby. Focus on feeling it's presence," Scylla said. Ethan and Scylla relaxed trying to find where the dragon might be. It was a weird sensation, he could see what he was sensing although it wasn't like a clear picture more like a fuzzy screen showing only a shadow and nothing more. Before they could reach the dragons whereabouts a scream erupted pulling their attention back onto the room. Turning around they saw Andaross go from a lively being to stone.

"Scylla what is going on?" Ethan asked confused and knowing the answer wasn't going to be good. "I wish I knew but you are right about it not being good. This is very bad," Scylla answered. Just before they could ask Nvel what was happening the walls to the throne room exploded causing rubble and dust to cover the room and everyone in it. Before any of the dust could even settle dark beasts of all shapes and sizes entered the room. With them snow was falling, no not snow but a dark grey substance. Ash was falling into the throne room and from what Ethan could see of the outside it was falling out there too covering everything, only a few pink petals could be seen in the outside area. "Is that..." Ethan began to ask. "Yes Ethan that is the Spring Woodland, something is very very wrong," Scylla answered Ethan before he could finish his sentence. "Ethan, Sara, let's go. We have to get out of here." Ryan said to the other two rangers. Following Ryan they all started to head out of the throne room, Jace and Keira no where in sight. Out of anger and the fact that the creatures were a little close to them Ethan gave a few of the smaller and closer ones a good hard kick that sent them flying.

They were out into what was left of the Spring woodlands and everywhere, every inch seemed to be covered in darkness. Ethan looked around to see if Jace and Keira were anywhere in sight. He saw nothing but the creatures that still made their way into the throne room they just left. "Alright. Sara, Ethan, lets head that way. Keep an eye out for the yellow dragon egg. We can't lose it." Ryan said to Sara and Ethan He knew the egg was important but what about his friends, their fellow rangers. "I know the egg is important but what about Keira and Jace." he said with concern in his voice. "Alright I know they can probably handle themselves and they will come for the egg too so lets just find that egg and protect it," Ethan said and he knew what he said was right. Jace and Keira could take care of themselves Ethan had no doubt about that. The egg needed to be protected it had no defense and the DyAvie could not get their hands on it.

[Question]

Sara Dane

Sara's arm felt a lot better. It wasn't quite a hundred percent, but it certainly wasn't broken anymore, and that was progress.

Longwei was oddly silent in Sara's mind. She should probably have been paying attention to what the other Rangers and Andaross were talking about, but despite how she'd known him maybe half a day, she was worried about her dragon partner.

Sara clenched her right hand into a fist, in awe that her broken bones were mended enough that she could do so with only a small amount of discomfort. See, Longy? All better!

Longwei didn't respond.

Sara might have tried something more had all hell not decided to break loose right then.

Nvel called to Andaross as the palace walls came crashing down, revealing horde upon horde of creatures, most of which resembled nothing Sara had ever seen. They all ran into the palace, away from what looked to be an ash-covered woodland behind them.

So that's where the woodland part of the Spring Woodland is.

Longwei still didn't reply.

"Ethan, Sara, let's go. We have to get out of here."

Sara nodded and followed Ethan and Ryan, fighting the flow of otherworldly creatures and running toward the ashen woods on the other side.

Sara's arm began to throb as it bounced against her chest as she ran. It wasn't a sharp pain; more like a dull toothache, but in her arm. It was unpleasant enough that she couldn't ignore it, but not so bad that she was forced to focus on it.

Sara's natural agility served her well here, allowing her to duck and dodge the oncoming onslaught of creatures, even if her arm was making it a touch more difficult than it would have been otherwise.

Sara caught sight of Jace and Pinky disappearing into the animal stampede, but the ash and the lack of light made it impossible for her to keep track of them, and they quickly disappeared.

"Alright. Sara, Ethan, lets head that way. Keep an eye out for the yellow dragon egg. We can't lose it."

He knew the egg was important but what about his friends, their fellow rangers. "I know the egg is important but what about Keira and Jace." he said with concern in his voice. "Alright I know they can probably handle themselves and they will come for the egg too so lets just find that egg and protect it,"

"Dark skies, ash everywhere, tiny egg... Oh, this should be easy," Sara muttered to herself as she followed the boys further into the Spring Woodland.

[Hadouken!]

Jace Alexander Guild

Running through the creatures wasn't as difficult as it had first appeared...But with the ash falling into his eyes and the smoke suffacating the air out of his lungs, Jace could barely run for a couple of metres before his legs felt like they were going to snap in two. He thought about Andaross, and how her face was one of pure terror as she froze over...A creature of such majesty and power, turned to stone...It didn't seem possible. He quicky leapt over a slug-like creature and stumbled slightly before darting around a large tree, that he could imagine, once being beautifully covered in pink blossoms...Purely a guess, from the blossoms poking through the layer of ash at his feet. 'What happened back there?' he thought to Nvel, and gained a quick response. 'Dark Magic. But I doubt even Exodi could pull something like this off'. No time to find concern though, he had to get somewhere safe to contact Ethan and the others...He hoped, no prayed that they were okay.

Jace skidded to a stop in a surrounding of trees as he heard Keira shriek and turned to see her toss a creature of some sort across the the ash-covered ground. "You okay?" he smiled, unsure of whether to try and comfort her, or to just bark out orders. He was never good with the one to one stuff. 'Jace' Nvel began and continued, when he felt Jace's attention back on him and the mission 'We need to send a fire letter, usually...Only a warlock can do so, but these are desperate times and forbidden magic is all we have'. Jace nodded and told Keira of the conversation he had just had in his head with Nvel, covering everything from the power of the dark magic to the need to send a fire message to the others. Without thinking, Jace traced the message with his finger in the air. It was hard to see, but after a little while, he felt a heat on the tip of his finger and when he finished, he smiled, in half pride.

In the air, floated the words: "Find the egg, and use any tree within the Woodland to teleport out, just like I did. Be careful, Jace." the words flickered three times, once, blue, once purple and finally bright orange as it vanished and shot across the woodland to its designated audience.

When he finished, he looked at Keira "well, that was fun" after a grin he checked to see if the coast was clear and as he did...Heard the loudest crack coming from the other side of the woodland. An explosion of bark, by the sounds of things. 'Someone attacking the trees?' Jace was confused. "I got an idea! Keira, can Oceana try and pin down the evil entity she sensed earlier?" as the pink ranger did as requested and led the two of them through the trees and raining ash, he couldn't help but wonder what they'd find at the other side of this woodland...A gigantic demon weidling a sword? 'Been there' he thought. Super powerful warlock? Naw. He veered right as the pink ranger continued to lead him and darted out from a bush just in time to see a dark suited figure in front of them...Blatently female and talking to herself.

"SAMAEL!" Nvel roared the name through Jace's mouth, his throat suddenly felt like he'd ran a razor down it as the dragon growled through his mouth. He felt his body jerk forward and he ran with his clenched fist aiming for the dark female figure in front of him.

[Fire Warrior]

Ryan Nakamura

As the group headed around a bend in the path of the forest, some weird looking monkey thing attacked Ryan, biting his left arm as Ryan tried to shake it off. "Ah, get the freak off you stupid thing." Grabbing the creature by it's tail, Ryan flung it against the closest tree, causing the creature to whimper on impact, and then scamper off. Checking his arm, the was clearly some bite marks that had broken skin, a small trickle of blood coming down. "Wow, that kinda hurt. Yeah, make sure to be careful, we don't know what's in this forest." They had gone only a couple feet before Ryan realized that Ethan wasn't quite following. "Ethan, what's up?"

"I know the egg is important but what about Keira and Jace."

Ryan walked back toward Ethan, clearly hearing the concern that Ethan had for his friend.

"It'll be alright dude. From what I've seen of them, Jace and Keira can take care of themselves. And besides, I think Jace would want us to find that egg, considering that's what we came hear for.

"Alright I know they can probably handle themselves and they will come for the egg too so lets just find that egg and protect it,"

Ryan looked at Ethan and smiled, patting Ethan's shoulder with his right hand. "Sounds good to me. And don't worry, we'll catch up with Jace and Keira also. So, let's get this party started."

Turning around as Ryan prepared to keep moving, RYan was surprised as a blast of energy raced right toward them. "Look out!" Ducking and covering his face, RYan was surprised to not hear an explosion or any form of impact from the blast.

"Um, Ryan. It's safe to get up." said Brogan to Ryan.

Uncovering his eyes, Ryan saw some letters written in a birght, fiery letters. "Oh, okay."

Getting up, Ryan read the message that appeared to be sent from Jace.

"Find the egg, and use any tree within the Woodland to teleport out, just like I did. Be careful, Jace."

"Okay, that sounds cool. Well, we got the official message. Let's get that egg and get out of here. So, does anyone think they can try to sense the egg?"

[Chromium Ranger]

Keira Oakley Anderson

Keira let out a small cry as another winged goblin-looking creature jumped on her back, but she threw it off quickly. Jace quickly turned to help her, but she assured him that she was fine with a weak smile. His concern was touching, but mostly unnecessary. Suddenly, Jace began to talk about the need for a "fire letter". Keira wasn't sure what exactly a fire letter was, but she figured that Jace would be able to figure it out. She stood, keeping a wary eye out as her leader began tracing words in the air. After a couple rounds, the words began to glow and remain shining brightly. She read the letter quickly but didn't say anything as the message disappeared after flashing several different colors.

As Keira was about to ask Jace what to do next, a loud snapping sound reverberated throughout the woodland. She jumped a little and looked around as a loud crash followed the snap. Jace murmured something about someone attacking the trees. She wondered why anyone would want to attack trees, but her attention snapped back to Jace as he addressed her. He asked her to see if she and Oceana could pinpoint where exactly the other presence was. Keira nodded uncertainly, but Oceana was more confident in her power. She battled with her dragon momentarily for control over her body, but she forced back her instincts and let Oceana take over.

Oceana led them deeper into the woodland, taking twists and turns until even Keira didn't know where she was anymore. Suddenly, she slowed her pace to a walk, cautiously approaching the clearing up ahead. Keira suddenly regained control of her body and stumbled a little as a result. She shook her head to clear the ash from it, and was nearly knocked down as Jace came barreling past her, Nvel's voice shouting from him. "Jace wait!" Keira shouted, knowing that such a dark presence couldn't come without something really evil about that girl, or the dragon embodying the girl. She ran forward to stop him, but knew in her heart that all the shouting in the world wouldn't deter Nvel from attacking the dark figure, and it was all she could do to follow his lead and make sure they were ok.

[Question]

Sara Dane

Earlier this morning, Sara would have been staring at all the fantastic creatures of the Spring Woodland with wide-eyed wonderment. She was... simpler than most people, taking joy in the little things in her life, and the Spring Woodland was a little more impressive than most of the things she tended to find joy in.

Of course, the threat of imminent death by stampede and the ever present throbbing of her arm balanced her wonderment somewhat.

Still, though. This was pretty awesome.

Ethan and Ryan seemed intent on racing through the forest and ignoring the fact that, not six hours before, the three of them had expected nothing more than to watch a bad performance of an awesome play, but now they were not only fighting to save the world from an otherdimensional menace, but they were traveling to other realms too.

Awesome.

Of course, Longwei's refusal to say anything to her since the palace, thanks to the dragon's guilty conscience, also tempered Sara's enthusiasm. Despite their short partnership, Sara felt a kinship with the orange dragon, and she didn't like suddenly not being able to talk to him.

Sara ducked and dodged the various flora and fauna of the Spring Woodland without really paying much attention to it, nstead spending her time trying to draw Longwei out of his self-imposed shell.

C'mon, Longy. Say something.

...

Look! That monkey bit Ryan! That was kinda funny, right?

...

Why are those yellow hippos trying to jump over each oth- oh, wait, never mind. I got it.

...

This is what I imagine my grandmother to look like naked.

...

This is the song that doesn't end, it just goes on and on my friend...

...

I can do this literally for days if you make me.

...

I swear to god, I will lick that... whatever that is if you don't tell me not to.

...

I'M NOT BETTER OFF WITHOUT YOU! I'VE NEVER EVEN BEEN HERE BEFORE!

...

Sara's attention was now drawn to the blast of energy that Ryan was (probably) yelling at Ethan and Sara to warn them of. It was very bright and orange, and also heading right for Sara.

And then stopped right before lighting Sara on fire. Fire with letters.

]"Find the egg, and use any tree within the Woodland to teleport out, just like I did. Be careful, Jace."

"Okay, that sounds cool. Well, we got the official message. Let's get that egg and get out of here. So, does anyone think they can try to sense the egg?"

"Nope. Are your dragons not ignoring you guys too?"

[Tifaret]

Luna Cromwell

Jace Alexander Guild

"SAMAEL!" Nvel roared the name through Jace's mouth, his throat suddenly felt like he'd ran a razor down it as the dragon growled through his mouth. He felt his body jerk forward and he ran with his clenched fist aiming for the dark female figure in front of him.

Perfect. The voice of the dual headed dragon registered with Samael and a smirk curled across the lips of his new host. Just as Jace's fist was about to connect, the dark ranger's right hand snapped up to block the blow, while the left snapped up and clenched around Jace's throat. "Mind your temper, cretin!" Sameal's voice projected as Luna's grip tightened around the Jace's neck. All actions controlled by the dark dragon in her mind. Luna herself stared at the young man in her grasp and then looked over at Keira. A shock wave of dark energy erupted from her body, launching Jace from her hand and knocking him back into the pink ranger.

Now here she had an option. The heroes were down. The cliche thing to do for a bad guy was to talk trash, spill their plans of evil and then proclaim that the good guys will never be able to win and blah blah blah. Not this time. Less talking, more action. The Midnight Ranger raised her hand above her head, causing a sphere of dark energy to form inside it.

Once fully formed, she hurled it toward the ground in the direction of the two rangers. The sphere moved through the ground, causing an earthquake. The energy rose above the ground striking and vaporizing the trees behind them allowing a clearer view of their surroundings.

"Run if you'd like, either way your graves will be filled soon."

[Kryptonite]

Ethan Scott

Ethan was listening to Ryan tell him that basically everything would be alright and everything would work out in the end. When he was younger his parents always said that every time they moved. That it would be alright and that things would go back to normal and that he would make new friends. The difference between what his parents said to him each and every time and what Ryan said was that Ethan believed Ryan and knew everything would be fine in the end. Then after Ethan talked about just focusing on the egg he knew that their path was the right one.
Ryan looked at Ethan and smiled, patting Ethan's shoulder with his right hand. "Sounds good to me. And don't worry, we'll catch up with Jace and Keira also. So, let's get this party started."
"Agreed. Lets get a move on, grab the egg, find Keira and Jace, figure out what happened to Andaross... Alright big list that probably goes on and on so lets just get going."

Just as Ryan turned around he shouted at everyone to lookout. Ethan turned his head around and saw what made Ryan shout to Sara and himself. Ethan was about to follow suit with Ryan and jump for the floor but Scylla stopped his legs from moving. "Do not fear Ethan this magic will not hurt you." Turning back to face what he was sure was about to blow up in his face he couldn't help but wince a little. Fully opening his eyes from his squinting he noticed the energy fly straight towards him on a course to hit him right in the face.
"Find the egg, and use any tree within the Woodland to teleport out, just like I did. Be careful, Jace."
"Well that was pretty awesome, and the list I made got a hell of a lot shorter." Ryan asked if either Sara or Ethan could sense the egg. Sara followed up by asking if their dragons were ignoring them too. "No Scylla is still talking to me. Let me see if we can sense the egg," Ethan said out loud then continued to talk in his head.

"So Scylla can we find this egg," he asked his dragon. "I am not an expert at tracking but we did almost find some source of power last time. Concentrate with me." Scylla said. "Alright Scylla and I are gonna try but no promises." Closing his eyes Scylla and him focused. The world they saw again like a static channel. They picked up a dark energy at first which seemed to be massive, beside that force was a purple/green and pink colour that were smaller. "That has to be Keira and Jace. But Egg first, the fearless leader spoke already. Plus maybe that dark thing is just a smudge in our radar thingy." Focusing harder they sensed a yellow energy not to far from them. Straight ahead through the forest to a little clearing. Something was moving around the yellow static looking egg but it was probably large bushes blowing in the wind. "Alright we sensed the egg it's not to far ahead of us. Just in a clearing straight through the forest here."

"I guess I'm gonna have to lead. Personally I hate leading so once I get us there someone is taking over and opening the tree out of here." Ethan said with a smile to Sara and Ryan. Heading through the forest he could still remember the static picture he got earlier and it wasn't too long before they found there way to the end of the forest. "So in my image thing that Scylla and I saw the egg seemed to be there but it was surrounded by some bushes or something but otherwise it seemed unguarded." Just as they pushed their way through the last of the forest area they entered the clearing. Ethan saw the egg right away, it was sitting amongst a pile of rocks. Unfortunately it was not bushes he saw in his tracking head thingy. What was surrounding the egg was eyeless worm looking things with several tiny feet suction cups and a mouth that NO mother could love, better yet they were the size of bears. "Alright I'm tagging myself out. Seeing as Ryan got us out of the rubble throne room, I got us here I think it's Sara's turn to lead. Unless you want to Ryan I don't mind but I'm definitely NOT." Ethan said to the others.

[Hadouken!]

Jace Alexander Guild

'Nvel, stop, stop, I SAID STOP!!' but no matter how much the teenager complained, his body would not stop. He pictured digging his feet into the ground, forcing Nvel out of his mind, running past the dark entity he was headed for - everything failed and his body was going to be turned to mush because of a stupid dragon and his history! 'I hate you' Jace managed to say before the black ranger propelled the two of them backwards. As his body whirled through the air, he felt cold pressure and then BOOM a heavy hit...But he was not finished flying yet and finally collided with the hard dirt below. As he hit the ground, he caught a glimpse of Keira, whom he remembered, faintly called out to him. His body tumbled along a patch of dirt before coming to a hault beside a jagged rock. "Ouch" he spoke aloud, to find that he had control back "oh, now he vanishes...Now I have my-my-."

Looking up, Jace saw Nvel, fierce eyed and growling at the black ranger. Before he could even ask what was going on, a whoosh of dark energy literally blew everything behind them to shreds. "Run if you'd like, either way your graves will be filled soon." Jace felt a cold shiver go the full length of his spine, he clambered over to Keira and slid her up from the ground...He then remembered, how much his head was hurting and doubled over in pain. This headache was definitely the worst pain he'd experienced. It even beat breaking his leg at the age of 12 after falling down a flight of concrete steps. As the pain began to subside, he let go of his throbbing head and returned his attention to the black ranger. "Samael's male right? So who's behind the mask?" He stood up, half directing his question at the ranger, half at Nvel. He gained no response from either.

As the standoff continued, Jace noticed that some of the dark creatures from earlier had began to crawl into the clearing and were headed for himself, Keira and Nvel. "Right, if this isn't a time to morph...Then, I don't know what is. Keira, think you can hold these off and find a tree for us to make our getaway? I'll keep Maleficent over there busy," with a quick, reassuring pat on the shoulder, he looked up and Nvel and nodded, before closing his eyes as he had, once in the theatre. Memories of his battle with Galeah flooded back and he was ready, ready to fight. As if on queue, he opened his eyes and felt at one with his dragon partner...He was now looking through his black visor. "That was a cute magic trick, wanna try it again?" Jace smirked...He had no clue why he was being cocky though, this girl could obviously mince him. Quickly drawing his D-Dagger, he headed towards her.

Mid-run, his body left the ground and somersaulted forwards, before dropping into a roll. As quickly as he came down, he sprang back up and brought the full length of the dagger vertically, up the black rangers chest. Before she had time to respond, he extended his free fist and hit it across her face. Though, no matter how fast his moves were, it was obvious, that this ranger was much more powerful than he'd given her credit for. Attempting to keep his panic hidden, he continued swiping and punching at intervals, hoping for a lucky shot that would stun her long enough for him and Keira to escape. 'Samael has chosen a powerful host', Nvel commented. "Oh, gee, thanks" Jace sighed before a sharp attack his body and sent him stumbling back.

[Chromium Ranger]

Keira Oakley Anderson

Keira watched in horror as the dark ranger grabbed Jace by the throat. It was an odd combination, hearing a male voice come out of a body that was so obviously female. It caused the pink ranger to stumble a bit, but she caught her footing almost immediately and tried to close the distance between her and her leader. She put on an extra burst of speed towards the two, only that was a mistake as the evil ranger sent out a surge of dark energy. Keira, unable to dodge out of the way, slammed back onto the ground as Jace flew into her. She tumbled back for a bit, but Jace continued to fly back farther. She bit back a cry of pain as her cut reopened, staining her sleeve with blood once more. She felt something in her chest crack, and she would bet a pretty penny that a rib was at least cracked, and she couldn't hold back that scream. She tried to get to her feet, but another blast of dark energy kept her down on the ground, only it completely went through her, vaporizing the trees in the near vicinity. "Well damn," she muttered to herself. Her left arm was pretty much out of commission from that cut, and breathing wasn't exactly the easiest thing in the world right now, but she gritted her teeth to ward off the pain. She lay on the ground, winded, knowing all too well that there was a psychopathic evil chick only feet away, but all she could think about was letting herself drift into unconsciousness. However, Jace was soon by her side, and she accepted his help gratefully, stumbling to her feet rather ungracefully.

The roaring in her ears subsided just enough for her to vaguely hear Jace's instructions. Keira looked around blearily and saw that an influx of creatures were now creeping towards her, unhindered by the trees that the black energy had removed any way out for the duo. She couldn't spend any more time looking for a tree because by now the creatures were practically upon her. "No rest for the weary," she mumbled, backpedaling a few steps to get some room between her and the creatures. "You ready Oceana?" she said under her breath. Her dragon let out a loud roar in her head to which Keira winced at the sound. "Sorry," Oceana said abashedly. The girl ignored her as she cleared her head, allowing Oceana to slip into control. She closed her eyes and soon opened them after feeling a rush of power wash over her. The suit helped support her injuries so they weren't too bad. She pulled out her trusty bow and aimed it at the sky, at a flying creature that was swooping towards her. With a smirk, she brought the creature down to the ground, which unfortunately let loose the swarm. Jumping into action quickly, she pulled out her D-Dagger and slashed her way through the first wave. There was a dull ached in her arm and her chest was burning, but she continued to fight viciously.

During a solitary moment of rest, Keira saw Jace battling it out with the dark ranger, wincing slightly as he received a particularly brutal blow. "We have to get out of here," she muttered, casting her eyes around for any tree that would suffice. Her distraction was nearly fatal as her D-Dagger came up in time to block claws that would have surely gone through her neck. She planted her foot into the creature's chest and kicked hard, sending it squealing through the air. "See anything Oceana?" she asked, out of breath. Her fighting was nearly instinctual now, with Oceana controlling her every move. She dove to the ground as a hawk-like monster came screeching towards her, its talons outstretched. It just barely missed her head, yet as she looked up, Keira saw something that made her heart jump for joy. On the very edge of the clearing was a tiny tree, barely older than a sapling.

"Will that work, Oceana?" Keira asked her partner. "I believe so," Oceana replied a little uncertainly. "Well I guess we'll just have to find out," she nodded. Rolling to her feet, Keira blocked another cheap shot and nearly eviscerated the next creature. She had taken care of maybe half of the creatures, and there were only a few stragglers left. Now her problem was being able to tell Jace the location of the tree without alerting their adversary. It was behind the evil ranger, so if Keira could somehow bring the fight over towards the tree, she could show the twin ranger the tree behind the back of the dark ranger. Nodding her head determinedly, she slowly made her way towards the tree. When she stood before it, Oceana confirmed that it would work, and Keira, dispatching the last of the creatures, saw Jace land a particularly vicious attack on the ranger, causing her to be stunned a little. Waving her hands, she beckoned him over, not wanting the dark ranger to unleash another of her dark, tree-vaporising energy.

[DominicHargan]

Caleb Cleary

In the darkness of on the room, a single light pierced through the black veil. This light belonged to a computer screen, one which a young boy by the name of Caleb Cleary looked at immensly. It was a typical night for the young boy, staring at the computer screen. His eyes followed the text as it appeared in front of him, and his mind seemed to be racing faster than his body could keep up with. Caleb was a workaholic, so it was typical of him to bring his stories and ideas home to work on. Whenever he wasn't at school in the Newspaper Room writing up his next great piece for the school newspaper, he was at home in front of his computer brainstorming ideas. Somehow the rumors floating around about the "incident' at the theatre seemingly intrigued the young boy, and he sought to find any information that he could about it on-line, which unfortunately meant long hours alone in his room with little to no results. Finding credible information about the "incident' was like finding proof that bigfoot actually existed...hard.

"Hey Nathan, can you bring me up my dinner?!" Caleb asked as he made his voice loud enough that he could hear him from downstairs. "Sure thing Caleb," his uncle replied. His uncle had grown to respect his workaholic state of mind and always tried to be as accomodating as possible. That was one of the many things that he loved about him...he never got in the way of Caleb's work. As he refocused his attention back to his computer screen, his sister entered the room unnanounced. "So, what are you going to do your next piece on?" She asked politely. Caleb swiveled in his chair and turned to face her. "Not sure yet," Caleb replied. "Why not do a story about the whole commotion at the play?" His sister suggested. Caleb gave her a stern look. "I'm actually looking for bigger fish to fry here." Caleb replied. "I think that the incident at the theatre is just a small scale event that is nothing compared to the a bigger conspiracy behind it." It was at that time that his uncle entered the room and handed Caleb a plate of spaghetti and a few pieces of garlic bread. "Noelle, your dinner is on the table. Why don't you let your brother have his privacy and come down and eat with me?" Nathan suggested. "Sure thing," Noelle replied.

With that, the two of them left, leaving Caleb to eat by himself in his room as he continued to search for any information about the incident. "Now why can't I seem to find anything related to this that is credible?" Caleb asked himself. "What is it that they are trying to hide from the public?" He checked through school databases, local police databases, everywhere he could think of that might give some insight as to what actually went on there. In the back of his mind he knew there was a bigger story there, he just couldn't quite piece together what that stroy actually was. As he took another bite of spaghetti, he clicked open his itunes and began to play a playlist he had created the night before, mostly to help calm him down. he was gettin frustrated at the fact that he had been searching for hours on end with no credible results to boot. as the music began to fill the air, caleb felt better about himslef and his work. Sooner or later, he would break this story wide open. it was only a matter of time...

[Tifaret]

Luna Cromwell

Jace Alexander Guild

"Right, if this isn't a time to morph...Then, I don't know what is. Keira, think you can hold these off and find a tree for us to make our getaway? I'll keep Maleficent over there busy,"


"Interesting. I thought you said this Maleficent was fictional. Have I been deceived? Are you truly this 'Mistress of Evil' " Samael said, Luna's eyes rolling at his questions. She remained silent and watched Jace transform into his ranger form. Green and purple...that was an interesting color combination and caused the Midnight Ranger to snicker a bit under her helmet. Jace went on the attack and landed strong blows to Luna's body she stumbled backwards but remained in a some strong stance. Any normal person would have been down for the count, but the power that flowed through her thanks to Samael allowed her more strength and endurance. After minute or two, it just got annoying and Luna found herself snatching Jace's ankle in the middle of an attempted kick.

"Don't you know it's wrong to hit a girl? Then again, I'm fighting a guy wearing a ranger suit colored the same as Barney the dinosaur." Luna said whirling her arm around to flip Jace over on to his back and stomping her right foot down onto his chest. "I wonder if this was put up on your youtube, how many hits would it get?" she taunted. Jace wanted to bring weapons into the fight and so, Luna then summoned her Savage Axe. She raised the axe into the air and a small whirlwind of dark energy spun around her. The winds formed into a glowing dark purple ball of energy. She spun once, holding the axe, and nudged her foot up under Jace to kick him up into the air.

"Batter up, Jacey." she smiled slashing the other ranger with a blade of dark energy. That wasn't enough. The midnight ranger summoned a globe of dark energy, which then split into several streams that shot forwards to bombard Jace.

"I must admit, I am impressed on how well you're wielding this power. You must be very well knowledge in the dark arts. That or you just want harm to come to this boy very much." Samael spoke.

"A little of both." Luna said ceasing fire and lowering her hand. She had always knew there was something different about Jace and now she knew why. He was a power ranger. She wished she could have been let in on this whole Power Ranger thing before. It really was a shame that Luna had to destroy him and all the other rangers...

"...So you also harbor an attraction for that boy. Or is there another reason you're so focused on his derriere?

"...Just admiring the craftsmanship of the suit. That is all."

"..."

[Fire Warrior]

Ryan Nakamura

Ryan's question about any of the others being able to sense the egg was answered by Sara saying that her dragon wasn't talking followed by Ethan who said he might be able to. Ryan's eyes lit up as Ethan had his silent conversation with Scylla, followed by Ethan saying he and Scylla might be able to.

Closing his eyes Scylla and him focused. The world they saw again like a static channel. They picked up a dark energy at first which seemed to be massive, beside that force was a purple/green and pink colour that were smaller. "That has to be Keira and Jace. But Egg first, the fearless leader spoke already. Plus maybe that dark thing is just a smudge in our radar thingy." Focusing harder they sensed a yellow energy not to far from them. Straight ahead through the forest to a little clearing. Something was moving around the yellow static looking egg but it was probably large bushes blowing in the wind. "Alright we sensed the egg it's not to far ahead of us. Just in a clearing straight through the forest here."

"Awesome! So, let's go ahead and get this egg of ours back."

"Yes, we need that egg if we want to be able to fight the DyAive later."

"Okay, so...which way is this egg again?"

"I guess I'm gonna have to lead. Personally I hate leading so once I get us there someone is taking over and opening the tree out of here." Ethan said with a smile to Sara and Ryan.

"Sounds good to me." With Ethan leading the way, Ryan began following him along with Sara. Keeping an eye out for that monkey from earlier, Ethan continued to follow the path he had allegedly seen in his head. Ethan then talked about how the egg was in a clearing that seemed to be unguarded, just surrounded by a few bushes. As soon as they got to the area Ethan mentioned, Ryan pushed his way through the trees and bushes, and he instantely saw the egg, sitting helplessly among a pile of rocks. Then he saw the "bushes" Ethan talked about.

"Um, Ethan...those aren't bushes..."

What Ryan saw instead were giant worm creatures, each with several strange looking feet and a mouth that reminded Ryan of the monster from the Tatooine scene from the Return of the Jedi.

"What's a Jedi?"

"You have access to my memories. What I want to know are what are those things?"

"Those are tremor worms, creatures that can cause small, localized earthquakes. You need to be extremely careful around those."

Brogan then fed Ryan an image showing the damage that one of those things can do to a person.

"Oh...GRRREAAAT!!" said Ryan sarcastically.

"Alright I'm tagging myself out. Seeing as Ryan got us out of the rubble throne room, I got us here I think it's Sara's turn to lead. Unless you want to Ryan I don't mind but I'm definitely NOT." Ethan said to the others.

"Uh, even though I don't want to, I think I'll do it since Brogan seems to know a lot about these things...not to mention that Longwei isn't talking right now. But Sara is definitely getting us out of this forest."

"Ryan, tell Ethan and Sara that they are going to have to morph if they want to defeat them."

"No problem." said Ryan to Brogan. Turning to the others, he said "Brogan wants us to morph to be able to fight the creatures. So, here's my plan. Ethan, I want you to help me distract those things. Be careful though because they can cause tremors. Sara, while the worms are distracted, get the egg and get it out of here. Ethan and I will follow. Any problems with that?"

[Question]

Sara Dane

Ethan replied to Sara's offhand query about their dragons:

"No Scylla is still talking to me. Let me see if we can sense the egg," Ethan said out loud then continued to talk in his head.


"Well. It's good some dragons AREN'T BABIES!" Sara finished with a maybe slightly louder than completely necessary shout.

Ethan and Scylla did their dragon magic GPS deal, and Ethan led the trio in the direction that the yellow egg seemed to be.

Ethan's instinct seemed to be correct, though, and he led the team right to the yellow egg. It sat atop a pile of rocks.

And it was guarded by giant alien slugs.

"Alright I'm tagging myself out. Seeing as Ryan got us out of the rubble throne room, I got us here I think it's Sara's turn to lead. Unless you want to Ryan I don't mind but I'm definitely NOT." Ethan said to the others.

"And who said chivalry was dead?" Sara muttered as she prepared to approach the slug... things, with or without Longwei's help. If she died trying to save the egg, well, that was just one more thing Longwei would have to feel guilty about. At least they were already in the Spring Woodland, so they wouldn't have to go far.

"Uh, even though I don't want to, I think I'll do it since Brogan seems to know a lot about these things...not to mention that Longwei isn't talking right now. But Sara is definitely getting us out of this forest."

"Meep."

Turning to the others, he said "Brogan wants us to morph to be able to fight the creatures. So, here's my plan. Ethan, I want you to help me distract those things. Be careful though because they can cause tremors. Sara, while the worms are distracted, get the egg and get it out of here. Ethan and I will follow. Any problems with that?"

"Um..."

Longwei. Quit being a douche.

...

What's a douche?

You, if you don't quit this petulant withdrawn kid thing soon. I'm supposed to be the immature one!

Sara, I-

No. Don't even. You saved my life, you big orange idiot. I'm here because I want to be, not because you had some half-baked plan to trick me into getting myself killed out here. Now, get your armor-plated ass in gear and help me not die! Again!

...out of the mouths of babes...

What?

Never mind. That was... oddly inspirational.

I have my moments. You in this?

I am... as you say, in this, yes.

Good.

Turning to Ryan, Sara grinned. "Ready to go, boss-man. Say the word."

[Kryptonite]

Standing back and letting the other two decide who was up next relieved Ethan. He wasn't going to back out of a fight or anything but he also wasn't the best for leading a fight. Before anyone decided who was going to take up the reins now Ethan looked at the creatures ahead of him. "I do not know much about them for I preferred water over land. I know that they can shake the earth though because larger ones have been known to shake close to the ocean waters and create small tidal waves." Scylla said. Ethan shivered at the thought of larger worm like things. "Oh and they are called Tremor worms if I recall properly," she continued. "Well that sounds about right," Ethan replied.

After a few moments Ryan chimed in and let them know that he would take the lead into the fight but it would be Sara to get them and the egg out of there.
"Uh, even though I don't want to, I think I'll do it since Brogan seems to know a lot about these things...not to mention that Longwei isn't talking right now. But Sara is definitely getting us out of this forest."
Ethan thought it over, "Sounds good to me." Ethan looked around the area one more time taking in the tremor worms, where the egg was and the closest trees for escape. It didn't seem like it would be that difficult but more tedious. Ryan continued to say that they should morph and that he and Ethan would fight and Sara would get the egg. Thinking how it would work it seemed like Sara would have to dance through the worms to the egg as Ryan and himself kept the worms at bay and distracted. Looking over at Sara he could tell that she was probably talking, or trying to get him to talk to her.

Ethan looked at Ryan and said his piece, "Alright Ryan, sounds good to me." Ethan then looked over at Sara.
Turning to Ryan, Sara grinned. "Ready to go, boss-man."
"Alright Scylla. No spring thing to make us transform. Are you ready to do whatever it is you do to make the suit?" Ethan asked. "I am. Close your eyes and concentrate on us becoming one," Scylla told Ethan what to do. Closing his eyes he concentrated on what it felt like before to wear the Blue Ranger Suit. Remembering the power he had when he was fused with Scylla. Ethan suddenly felt his adrenaline surge and he knew when he opened his eyes he would be ready to go. When he did open his eyes he was looking through his visor at the other two rangers. "Ready when you guys are. Infacttttt." Ethan summoned his Aerial Spear And threw it through the air. The wings on the spear spread as it sailed and it lodged itself in one of the heads of the tremor worms. The worm didn't die and just seemed to get pissed. "Well I thought I'd start us off. But it looks like I just pissed them off. Sooo my bad."

[Hadouken!]

Jace Alexander Guild

Amongst his jabbing and swiping at this mysterious black ranger, Jace could feel something familiar. The way she moved, was obviously puppetiered by Samael, but it had a flair of personality to it...Reminding him of someone, he couldn't truly place in his mind's eye. Ditching his attempts at knocking her out, this way, Jace quickly maneuvered to the left and placed his palm to the ground as his leg extended for a kick - a pretty fancy move, he thought. But the black ranger was less than impressed as she caught him by the heel and spoke.

"Don't you know it's wrong to hit a girl? Then again, I'm fighting a guy wearing a ranger suit colored the same as Barney the dinosaur."
Ugh. The girl was lecturing him on fashionable clothing choices? He thought about the green and purple plaid shirt he was wearing beneath his suit and suddenly had the urge to go home and change it. "Really? You're going with the tacky villain-insults-hero routine?" he had time for a small smirk before he was suddenly whipped around in the air and slammed onto his back and a foot was quickly planted onto his chest as the wind surged out of his body.

But the air knocked out of him was not from the throw, it was from complete and utter shock. This ranger knew of his videos. It would have been flattering if she hadn't just pulled out an axe and threatened to post a video of his identity being unveiled on the internet. Dark winds suddenly surged around the axe as energy gathered and the next thing he knew, he was seeing a blurr of creatures, grass, something pink and then the black ranger again as he was sent sprawling across the ground once more. After groaning, he quickly sucked in a few breaths and coughed slightly, as his body hunched over, with his back to the black ranger, who was seemingly having a conversation with her dragon.

He could see Keira, sneakily making her way over, behind the black ranger and thought, at first, that she was trying a sneak attack...but then he saw it, a small tree on the edge of the battlefield. 'Girl's a genius, gotta give her that' Nvel groaned in response.

This was it, Jace had to stun the black ranger and make it towards the tree, before she vaporised it. Quickly, he switched his D-Dagger for his twin-blades and slid them over each other, as if sharpening them. A glow soon emitted from each of the two blades in their respective colours (purple and green) and Jace grinned. 'When did you learn of the dragon fury attack?' Nvel asked in shock. "Something I picked up" Jace shrugged and abruptly broke into a run, aiming for the black ranger. He quickly propelled himself forward and from the two swords, came two small dragons made of pure magic. They whirled around each other before striking the black ranger. Jace took the opportunity up and performed an 'X' slash across the ranger.

As he slid to a stop behind her, he knew he didn't have much time. She would surely recover soon...And so, he ran. But not before demorphing and blowing a sarcastic kiss towards the ranger. "Bye!" he grinned as he quickly spoke to the tree and dived through the portal, being sure to close it up behind him as he and Keira dropped down in his fathers basement. "Hi dad" he smiled as his body shut down and he blacked out.

Exodi

His orders were simple. Find the black ranger he had heard so much about and recruit her by any means necessary. As Exodi hopped through the forbidden wards of the Spring Woodland, he grinned...Breaking in and destroying this place would have been so much easier with his help...But Samael and his partner had done an amazing job. He quickly leapt from a nearby shadow in time to see the black ranger kneeling in slight pain...She had been defeated. "Such a dear shame, that you didn't have forces to back you up in your fight, Samael," Exodi would have grinned...But he was still in his machine form. "The DyAive are in need of your assistance, and in return, you gain..." he extended his arm and an army of Vipers appeared behind him. Among them, stood demons of all shapes and sizes. "An army of your very own...All you have to do, is destroy those rangers you seem so fond of." Exodi waited for her response, but was more than ready to fight, if necessary.

Alexander Guild

Packing away most of the things in his basement was a breeze...But finding places to put the storage boxes was insanely difficult. Alexander had been cleaning up for hours and heard his son, Jace come in and out of the house several times by now. He wanted to ask how things were with Nvel, but knew that his business was to work on better weaponry for the set of superheroes, not, involve himself in their fights...He really didn't need to know how many times, he was close to losing his only boy. As he moved the Spring Compressors over to his computer, he felt a magical surge of energy as two teenagers crashed down beside him from a portal...Behind them, stood a dark figure, but the portal soon closed over.

"Hi dad"

As quickly as Jace fell, Alexander was by his side, resting him up. "It's okay," he spoke to girl in the pink ranger suit. "He's just tired, by the looks of things" as he looked the suit over again. "Could you get him some water? The kitchen is up through there," he pointed towards the nearby steps that led directly to the kitchen and smiled. "I'm Alexander by the way, Jace's father" he quickly picked Jace up and placed him on a metal table nearby as he waited for his son to come back into consciousness.

[DominicHargan]

Caleb Cleary

As soon as Caleb finished his plate of spaghetti, he broguth it downstairs to his uncle to get it washed. "Good dinner Nate," Caleb said as complimentary as possible. "I'm glad you liked it," his uncle replied as he began to wash the dish and place it in the dishwasher. "So, how's the story coming along?" Caleb gave his uncle a defeated look before he began to reply. "Not so well Nate," Caleb replied with a tone that said that that he was out of options. His uncle could tell that something was troubling the young boy, and was curious to know exactly what it was. "What seems to be the problem Caleb?" His uncle asked out of concern. Caleb figured that he'd better let his uncle know what was going on, to keep him in the loop. "You remember that attack at the theater I was telling you about?" Caleb asked, hopeing that he wouldn't have to explain it to him. "Yeah, I remember something along that line. What about it?" Caleb's uncle replied, his curiousity piqued. "Well, I'm trying to write a story about it, but I can't seem to find any credible sources with any information," Caleb explained.

His uncle stared at him with a look of disbelief. Had Caleb actually found a story that he couldn't tackle? He shook off the notion for a brief second, trying to remain as positive as possible. "That has never seemed to stop you before," Nate said, trying to cheer the young boy up. Nate was glad that his uncle was trying to make him feel better, but it didn't seem to work. "This story seems different than all the others I've done," Caleb explained. His uncle looked at him in bewilderment. "How so?" Nate asked him. "I'm not sure, but I have a gut feeling that there is more to this story that meets the eye, and I'm going to find out what it is," Caleb replied. He then proceeded to head back upstairs. "Where are you going?" his uncle asked him. "I'm going upstairs to get my jacket and then go out for a walk to clear my head," Caleb replied as his uncle drifted out of sight.

As Caleb reached his room, he found his favorite black jacket hanging inside of his closet. He proceeded to put it on before heading back downstairs. "When are you planning on being back?" his uncle asked him as he reached for the door. He turned around to face his uncle. "Not sure," Caleb said as he exited his house. By that time, it was getting near dark, and the sun was beginning to set behind the trees. He wasn't at all worried about having anyhting bad happen to him, as his neighborhood was relatively peaceful. As he continued walking, he began to hum a few bars from some of his favorite songs. It was an odd habit, but he figured that it may allow him to forget about the story for one second and focus on something else. It was at that point that he passed by the home of Dr. Alexander Guild, a neighbor of his whom he never really had much contact with. Dr. Guild was, as far as he knew, very reclusive and liked to stay in his house alot. It was also at that time that he noticed a strange light coming from Dr. Guilds' basement, and being the reporter that he was, he just couldn't resist investigating it.

[Chromium Ranger]

Keira Oakley Anderson

Keira watched in awe as Jace powered up his twin purple and green swords. Mesmerized, the attack that he unleashed on the black ranger sent a shiver up her spine. "Note to self, don't piss Jace off," she muttered under her breath to Oceana, who silently agreed. She caught a glimpse of Jace running towards her, and looking past him, she saw the black ranger on her knees, winded by the other ranger's attack. "Nice," she commented as Jace skidded to a stop in front of the tree. He muttered a couple words to the tree which suddenly opened up into a portal that went to what looked like a basement. After demorphing and delivering a snarky goodbye to the black ranger, Jace jumped through, and Keira figured that it might be in her best interests to follow him or else face the wrath of the black ranger. Taking a deep breath, she stepped through the portal and ended up in a small room. Jace closed the portal behind her, greeted the man standing in front of him and promptly passed out.

Alert, Keira immediately began to move to his side, but the man reached him first, supporting his weight easily. Keira quickly helped him to rest him on a metal table in the room. Her pink suit quickly dissolved, leaving the girl in her street clothes that had gotten a little tattered in their fight with the sentries. The man, who introduced himself as Jace's father, asked her to go get some water for her literally fearless leader, and directed her to the kitchen. She jumped to follow the directions, quickly ascending the stairs and opening a couple cabinets, found a glass and filled it with water. She brought it back down to the basement and laid it on the table quietly. "Here you go, Mr. Guild. My name is Keira, by the way," she informed him. She stood off to the side quietly for a moment before remembering her other teammates that were probably still out in the Spring Woodland. Alexander Guild's attention was still firmly fixated on his son, so Keira silently took her leave, heading up the stairs to the backyard.

There was a high fence surrounding the property, thankfully, so no nosy neighbors would see her creating a swirling portal out of a tree. "Do you know how to do this Oceana?" Keira asked her dragon hopefully. Oceana contemplated for a second and answered in the affirmative, easing Keira's hopes greatly. "I do know the ritual involved, though I have never directly done it myself," Oceana confessed to her partner. "Well, there's a first time for everything," she shrugged. Suddenly remembering back to Jace's example in the park, she drew a small dark circle around the tree, murmuring a couple words in ancient Latin to place the same enchantment so no one could see the portal. "I hope this works," she muttered to herself.

Keira once again connected with Oceana in order to locate the other three rangers. It was a lot harder this time around, considering they were in another world, but finally they locked upon the blue, red, and orange power signatures that were faintly emanating in the distance. Racking her brain for the exact words that Jace used, it took a couple tries, but finally Keira was able to say the correct words, causing the tree to burst into color, creating an opening into the Spring Woodland. "Hopefully they've found the yellow egg by now," she said to no one in particular. She couldn't see anything in the portal so she tentatively stuck her head through and looked around. Finally she spotted the final three rangers with the yellow egg that were fighting off the biggest and ugliest worm-like creatures that she had ever seen. Whistling softly to get their attention, she gestured to her floating head in a portal. "If you please, lady and gentlemen. Your portal awaits," she grinned, retracting her head back into the Guilds' backyard. "That's not a trip," she shook her head that was suddenly reeling from the sudden shift in worlds.

[Tifaret]

Luna Cromwell

Samael was definitely pleased with his host. Although he originally hoped to bond with a male host, he was definitely beginning to see that this girl was in fact just as strong, if not stronger than most male warriors he had come across. Plus while he wouldn't admit it, it was rather entertaining watching Luna wipe the floor with Nvel and his boy. As strong as he and Luna were together, even the dark dragon knew not to underestimate Nvel and his allies. That point was made when the double dragon ranger decided to perform a powerful magic attack onto the midnight ranger. Without enough time to block, Luna was slashed and staggered back, falling to her knees.

"Damn..." she cursed under her short shallow breaths having had the wind knocked out of her by the attack. She turned her body, glowering through her visor watching as Jace...blew a kiss? The little bastard, of all the nerve. Did he think she was some kind of joke? No matter, Luna wouldn't allowed herself to get upset by his little gesture. While it seemed like he got the best of her, she knew for a fact that she had served his ass good. It was a nice little battle and she looked forward to the next time they'd meet. "Good bye" she muttered back watching Jace and his little pink friend dive through a portal and making their escape. So they did get lucky and managed to slip through her fingers. No matter, there was always next time. Then again, why would there have to be a next time? Why should those other rangers be any of her concern?

"I take it that you and Jace's dragon aren't exactly on friendly terms? Mind wanting to explain in detail what this little scuffle is all about?" Luna asked finally getting back up onto her feet. She felt another dark presence and slowly turned around to be faced with some mechanical figure and his cliched evil little followers. From the machine guy said, they would be Samael's followers if he chose to become an ally for The DyAive. Destroy the rangers. Lovely.

"Exodi, a generous offer and a request I will gladly fufill." Samael answered but was promptly cut off by his new partner.

"You're not the only one who gets to make this decision..." Luna spoke up before any further negotiations were to be discussed. "Just because I have dark magic doesn't mean I have to be evil. I prefer being neutral. Neutral is always good for me."

"You do realize you've already established yourself as an enemy to the rangers and you've already threatened to kill them?" Samael replied a bit irritated.

"That was SO all you, I didn't say anything about killing them. I just used Jace as a little lab rat to experiment my new powers on. I really should apologize to him." Luna replied leaving Samael speechless. Had this girl truly lost her mind? Apologize to his enemies? That just couldn't happen. "You dare to double cross me child?"

"No double crossing at all. I'm not destroying anyone until you tell me exactly what the deal is between you and the other dragons and what the benefit would be out of doing ranger pest control. Plus, I'm not too keen on leaping over to the dark side. Anakin Skywalker was totally hot and then he went evil and turned into that ugly pale bald old guy inside that black armor. I don't want to look like I belong in some freak show or a nursery home. Plus, why should I join him? He didn't even offer cookies." Luna concluded her little rant, folding her arms across her chest and officially displaying that behind the magic, the mystery and beauty, she was just an uber nerd and a Hayden Christensen fan girl.

"So, my answer is no. Get someone else to do your dirty work. There's no need for us to align ourselves with you. I'll be happy to demonstrate that Samael doesn't need your services when he has me." she said extending her arm and summoning her axe again.

While Samael found it rather annoying that this girl was being a complete fool, he also admired her for standing ground and refusing to bend to Exodi's demands. She had a strong will and a mind to match. He would wait for Exodi's response and actions before intervening.

[Fire Warrior]

Ryan Nakamura

"Ready to go, boss-man. Say the word." said Sara with a grin.

"Cool, Ethan, are you rea..."

Before Ryan even realized it, Ethan was already morphed, and the adrnelaine was already kicking in, so he ran head first into the clearling.

"Ethan, wait for us." Ryan was helpless to stop Ethan, and he just watched as Ethan summoned his Ariel Spear and lodged it in the head on one of the tremor worms, which didn't do much.

"Well I thought I'd start us off. But it looks like I just pissed them off. Sooo my bad." Ryan just looked on, his mouth wide open as he watched Ethan make a fool of himself. He then shook off the shock so he could morph and get in the battle. "So, how do we do this again Brogan?"

"Concentrate on us becoming one, how it felt the last time we morphed."

"Okay, I think I got this." Concentrating on what the suit looked like, Ryan felt the power he felt only hours ago, the energy pumping through his veins, the might and strength of Brogan combined with Ryan's speed and agility. He then suddenly felt different, opening his eyes to see the world through a black visor. Looking at Sara, Ryan spoke again, this time with Brogan and his voice mixed.

"Alright, let's do this." He then jumped into the battle, the Maximus Sword appearing in his hand in a flash of light. Just as one of the tremor worms was about to take a chunk out of Ethan, Ryan's sword lit up and swiped at the worm, cutting of half of it's face.

"Come on dude, you can't have all the fun." said Ryan to Ethan. Just then, a small tremor shook Ryan out from under his feet, causing him to land on his back with a tremor worm looking right down at him.

"Oh no you don't." Ryan then thrust his sword into the roof of the creature's mouth, but it just seemed to cause it to pause for a minute. It then started to eat his sword. "Brogan, what should I do?"

"You need to use the Dragon Fire Blast."

"Okay, how do I do that."

"Yell 'extraho incendia flatus'!"

"I'll try it. Extraho Incendia Flatus!"

Suddenly, Ryan's sword lit up as sparks of energy attracted toward the blade. Then a blast of red energy shot through the top of the tremor worms head and the body of the worm fell, smoke coming from where the head used to be.

"Well...that was cool. Sara, do you have the egg yet?"

[Question]

Sara Dane

"Ready when you guys are. Infacttttt." Ethan summoned his Aerial Spear And threw it through the air. The wings on the spear spread as it sailed and it lodged itself in one of the heads of the tremor worms. The worm didn't die and just seemed to get pissed. "Well I thought I'd start us off. But it looks like I just pissed them off. Sooo my bad."

"Oh. Well. Earthquake slugs should be super easy to sneak past when they're pissed and probably causing earthquakes," Sara said, grinning to take the sting out of her comments. "At least you distracted them!"

Sara sprinted around the worms, trying her best to use the surrounding forest for cover as Ryan and Ethan hopefully did a better job of distracting the adorable little crimes against nature.

Seriously. What kind and/or loving God would let giant earthquaking slugs come to be?

Sara didn't like regular slugs.

A soft whistling drew Sara's attention from her task, and she saw Keira's head sticking out of a colorful portal, trying to get everyone's attention.

"Nice to know we'll have a ride home."

Should I take your body again? You don't seem to like the sight of the tremor worms very much.

Sara considered that. Sure, it was tempting to let the much more experienced Longwei take over her body again, but...

"What, and let you guilt trip again if I get a little whacked around? Don't take over all the way, just... suggest things and let me decide what to do."

That may reduce response time to attacks.

"So will me dying because you're shutting me out again."

Fair point.

As Ryan and Ethan finally started doing their thing, Sara crept up behind the giant abortions-

Sara. That's disgusting.

- as she tiptoed gently, watching the ground to make sure she didn't step on anything dry that might crunch.

And then Sara walked into a tree.

"%@$&$#%."

I don't know what those words mean. Some sort of derivative of Latin?

"$@&."

Sara's brief burst of colorful language caused the nearest tremor worm to look toward her.

Or, turn, at least. Sara had no idea where the faces were on these things.

The ground began to tremble slightly as more of the worms turned, presumably toward the orange0clad interloper in their midst. Their bodies began to jiggle with the coming quakes, and Sara swore to herself that she would never eat Jell-O again.

...maybe once more.

"Longwei! Book it!" sara yelled as she lunged for the yellow dragon egg. In a gleam of orange light, Sara transformed into the Orange Ranger, just as she fell toward the yellow egg.

Grabbing her prize with one hand, she used the other to flip away from the tremoring tremor worms and toward the portal that Keira had so generously opened earlier. It might have been a perfectly executed acrobatic maneuver, had the friggin ground not been friggin quaking, throwing off Sara's aim.

Sara tumbled through the portal, landing with a roll and safely cradling the yellow egg in her arms.

Sara looked up at Keira. "Hiya!"

[Kryptonite]

Ethan Scott

Ethan was shocked that it took the others a little longer to get into action, maybe he was just too excited on getting the egg and getting out of the Spring Woodlands. He was sure it looked beautiful when it wasn't under siege but right now it wasn't that charming of a place.
"Come on dude, you can't have all the fun." said Ryan to Ethan. Just then, a small tremor shook Ryan out from under his feet, causing him to land on his back with a tremor worm looking right down at him.[quote]
Ethan made sure to take note that if these things started a tremor either jump real high so that by the time you land it will stop or just try and brace yourself for impact. Looking on at Ryan he saw that his weapon was able to shoot a fire blast. "Scylla what can our spear do other then soar through the air?" Ethan asked his dragon. Scylla shouted with Ethan at the same time, "Twisting Tsunami."

The spear that Ethan had thrown at the worm not to long ago started to spin fast and went right through the skull destroying the Tremor worm. "Cool," was all Ethan could manage to say. Running up to the Tremor worm, or technically the body of the tremor worm he pulled out his spear. "Now that was amazing Scylla," he said in his mind. "Ethan you are easily amused, we still have much further to go in our union as partners and i have a lot more... tricks up my sleeves, I think that is how you say it." Ethan smiled, it was weird how his life, and his friends lives, were all in danger yet he was still able to smile about everything. Now wasn't the time to sit back and smile though he had to focus on killing more worms to make sure that Sara could get to the egg safely. Out of nowhere a whistle split through the air making Ethan turn around to find the mysterious whistle.

Ethan had finally found the source of the whistle but this time a voice was attached to it.
[quote]"If you please, lady and gentlemen. Your portal awaits,"
No sooner after he found the floating head, which belonged to Keira, Ethan realized she was guiding them towards a tree. Sara quickly made her way over to the tree where Keira was and jumped in. Ethan turned to face Ryan, who was shouting over to Sara. "Yeh, she's got it!," he answered the red ranger's question. He then ran over to Ryan and grabbed him by the arm. "Lets get the hell out of here. Sara's made it out safely and now it's our turn." It looked like Ryan might actually decide to become worm sushi but Ethan wasn't going to let that happen. He decided for Ryan and quickly dragged his fellow ranger over to the tree where the swirling portal in the tree was. "Look over there," Ethan pointed in another direction, "Nah just kidding," as he pushed the red ranger through the portal first. "Kowabungaaaa," he jumped through hoping the other side would be padded.

[Fire Warrior]

Ryan Nakamura

Just as Ryan and Brogan destroyed the head of the poor, defenseless tremor worm (yeah right), Ryan got up and saw Ethan produce an attack with his spear which was actually pretty cool. "Hey, Borgan, do we have any more attacks like that?"

"We have many attacks available which I have yet to teach you. All in good time though, all in good time."

Suddenly, Ryan heard a whistle and a few curse words, turning around to see Keira's head sticking out of a tree-portal thing, the kind they had traveled through earlier, and Sara, with the egg heading right toward said portal. "Alright, the eggs out of here Brogan. Now let's get our butt's out of here."

Just then, another tremor worm came toward Ryan and began to shake the ground. This time, Ryan remembered what to do and jumped before the tremor could get bad enough to knock Ryan off of his feet. "WHOA!" said Ryan as he flew through the air, his sword landing in the back end of the worm closest to the portal. He felt Ethan grab his arm and he said "Lets get the hell out of here. Sara's made it out safely and now it's our turn."

"Give me a second, I want to finish off what I've started." Digging his sword in deeper, he shook off Ethan's hand. When Ethan said to look over at another spot, Ryan expected to see some other creature or another worm, but instead, Ethan pushed Ryan through the portal, landing on hard concrete and soft green grass on the other side. Looking up, he saw Keira standing above him and Sara, he waved his hand as he powered down. "Well, that was fun." Suddenly, Ethan rolled out of the portal, a barbecue stopping his roll.

Suddenly, he looked up and noticed that they were now in the backyard of someone's house, he didn't no who's, but someones. "What happened...where are we?"

[Hadouken!]

Jace Alexander Guild

In the few moments that Jace had blanked out...He saw nothingness...And then...An entire world of magic and dragons unfolded in his mind. He was accessing another one of Nvel's memories.

~ Flashback ~

A much younger Nvelare was sent hurtling backwards in the darkness. A pang of wet-pain shot through his leg...He was bleeding. "They say, our blood is priceless," a cackle followed the dark eyes as the mysterious figure continued to speak. "You destroyed my life, you and your band of merry lizards...I'll forever hate you," suddenly an eruption of energy shot at Nvel. He quickly whirled his heavy body out of the way and crashed down. Feeling the true effects of his injured leg. "Samael, what happened to Tanith wasn't our fault" another blast of energy hit Nvel and sent him tumbling backwards. "You let it happen!" the energy that he kept letting out of his mouth was like the absense of all light...Darker than the cave they were in, but also, plainly there for all to see. Suddenly, the cave rocked and the red eyes vanished. Nvel tried to stand, but collapsed as voices, all, familiar entered his hearing.
~ End of flashback ~

Jace sat up, covered in a cold sweat that made him shiver to the bone. "Oh, son, i'm sorry!" Alexander Guild was holding an empty cup over his son, and it was only, when he looked down at his drenched white muscle shirt, that he realised, it was water spilt over him...Not sweat. "Where's my plaid shirt?" was the first question, he selfishly asked. "It's in the wash, you were filthy." As his dad finished up explaining what had happened when he made it through the portal, Jace saw a bright light come from the stairs. "Keira's outside?" his father confirmed his suspicions and the twin ranger ran up, wondering if the pink ranger had the knowledge to open a portal that would save the others.

Upon reaching his backyard, Jace saw, with great relief that the rangers were all safe. Minus Ethan, whom had just crashed into his barbecue set. "Don't let my dad catch you there, you know how he likes his summer BBQ's," Jace helped his blue friend up and patted him on the shoulder as he looked across the group. "Nice work Keira" a genuine, heartfelt smile lit up his face. He was glad that he could rely on others, should he fail to stay concious. "And I see, someone brought me a gift back" Jace eyed the yellow egg in Sara's grasp and was about to reach for it when a burst of yellow light, lit up a trail that led into the house. "Hmm...My dad is the chosen partner?" after a chuckle of nerves, he ushered Sara, along with the others, across the lawn and down the stairs to the basement. Where the line curled around his father and pointed towards the small window.

"Who's there?" Jace hit the latch on the door, and watched as Caleb Cleary, school News reporter fell through to the ground. The yellow light seemed to curl around Caleb, inspecting him before the egg shot from Sara's hand and into the nosy journalist's.

Exodi

Listening to Samael being cut off by his human host, Exodi had to stifle a laugh. This was truly a pathetic sight to behold, the last person that this dumb dragon had let speak above him was long gone...Did this young host somehow remind him of her? Not a chance. Exodi let the loud-mouthed teenager speak before responding calmy. "Samael, how unfortunate that you let a human" Exodi spat the words like poison as he looked over the humanoid form in black. "speak for you." 10 seconds passed and he figured that there was some inner conversation that he was not aware of. So, rather than lose the dark dragon and his ability to open the dark gates, he offered up a bargain. "Fine, if you would kindly follow my, I will take you to the hall of accords...All history is there, and though it may pain, your dragon partner, I think, you deserve to know the history of our people."

Exodi whirled his hand, elegantly around and opened a portal. "If you would kindly follow me?" stepping through the portal, Exodi and his army found themselves in a library, the size of a small planet. Rows upon rows of floating bookshelves and magical orbs whizzed by in the blink of an eye as he searched for just the right one. "Ah, there we have it." he glanced back at Luna before putting the book down on a table. "Oh, and Luna, my dear, you do not need to wear that suit in here, we mean you no harm" he crossed his iron claw across his heart in an 'X' that left a red mark there. "All you have to do, to know EVERYTHING that happened to our dear Samael, is in that book..." Exodi took a seat and watched comfortably as the ranger began reading up on dragon history.

[DominicHargan]

Caleb Cleary

Caleb began to slowly make his way towards Dr. Guild's house, his curiousity always getting the best of him and sometimes landing him in trouble. But hey, it was curiousity that killed the cat, not the nosey reporter, right? The leaves began to crackle underneath his feet as he continued walking. There was a slight breeze outside, which would pick up every now and then and rustle up the leaves beneath his feet. He always liked this time of year, between the beautifully colored leaves and the cool, crisp air. He continued walking until he was close enough that he could hear voices coming from the basement. "Where's my plaid shirt?" He heard somebody ask. It sounded like Dr. Guild's son, but Caleb couldn't quite know for sure. "It's in the wash, you were filthy." Another voice said, and caleb immediately recognized it as that of Dr. Guild's. Caleb stood there crouched in disbelief. "Talking about laundry? That's no idea for a story," Caleb said to himself as he continued to listen in.

"Keira's outside?" he heard the voice that he believed to be Jace's ask. He then heard a loud crash come from the backyard, but he had no way of getting close enough to see what it was without trespassing on Dr. Guild's property. Just being this close to the basment window was bad enough. He didn't want to amke things any more worse for himself then they already are. Then he saw what looked like to be a bright yellow light emerge from the backyard and make its way through the house and through the basment window until it had stopped, surrounding his body in a glow of yellow light. "Ummm, okay. This is kind of creepy," Caleb said to himself as he leaned in towards the window for a closer look at what had caused the light to shine upon him. He watched as five other teenagers entered the basment from the back door, and recognized all of them from the incident at the theater earlier. "What is this, the dead poets society or something?" Caleb asked himself in a semi-sarcastic tone.

"Who's there?" The voice startled him. He had finally been caught snooping around, and now he was going to pay for it, if he didn't make a clean getaway first. Unfortunately, curiousity still got the best of him and he stayed where he was, watching as jace opened the latch to the window, causing Caleb to fall through it and end up face down on the basement floor. "Ooof," Caleb exclaimed as he hit the ground. As he slowly got up, he found six pairs of eyes staring at him as the yellow light glowed even brighter around him. "Ummmm, sorry?" Caleb asked apoligetically, trying to figure out a way to get out of his current predicament. The yellow light was now seen coming from a strange yellow egg, which shot from Sara's hand and into the Caleb's. "What the...?" Caleb asked, starled once more. before anyone could answer him, he was transported out of the basement and into a green forest, and he heard a voice that he had never heard before. "Hello Caleb," Caleb turned around 360 degrees, hoping to find the source of the voice. "Who's there?" Caleb asked out of curiousity. "Don't be afraid. My name is Artemis and you are hearing me though your thoughs," Caleb pondered the idea for a moment. Someone was actually communicating with him through his thoughts. He decided it was best to go along with it for now. "What do you want with me?" Caleb asked the voice, hoping for a clear-cut response.

"I am a dragon, and you have been chosen to fulfill a great destiny. We have been waging a war aginst the DyAive that has crossed over from our world into your own," This caused Caleb to re-evaluate himself once more. Not only was he hearing things in his head, but they were from a dragon of all things. Suddenly, a light bulb clicked in his head. This dragon might be the missing link to uncovering the real story behind the attacks at the theatre. "Well, if it's help you need, then I'm your man," Caleb responded, this time with more confidence. "Good. I'm glad I can count on you. Now take the Dragon Egg in your hand and keep it, as it will become your greatest ally, and will also serve as a way of communicating with me. Caleb did as the dragon instructed, placing the yellow Dragon Egg into his pocket. "Oh, and one question," Caleb said. "What is that?" Can I get an interview with you sometime? I'm doing an article about the events at the theater and figure that you could be the key to breaking this story wide open," Caleb replied. "Now is not the time," "Okay...maybe later," Caleb said sheepishly. He was then returned to the basement, where he faced everyone who had witnessed what had just transpired. "I hope none of you think I'm crazy, but I just got done talking to a dragon," Caleb explained. "Oh, and by the way, the name's Caleb....Caleb Cleary. But of course you probably already knew that from my countless news articles I'm sure you've read."

[Question]

Sara Dane

Sara rolled onto her shoulders and flipped to her feet, thanking whatever deity was watching over her that she didn't fall and make an ass of herself doing so. She did, however, take special care in making sure the yellow egg wasn't damaged while she rose. She wasn't sure how delicate these things were, after all.

. "And I see, someone brought me a gift back" Jace eyed the yellow egg in Sara's grasp and was about to reach for it when a burst of yellow light, lit up a trail that led into the house. "Hmm...My dad is the chosen partner?"

"...is he cute?" Sara asked, hopefully too quietly for anyone to hear. After all, fighting alongside a bunch of cute guys in spandex was clearly one of the high points of being a Power Ranger. She didn't think that was coincidence.

after a chuckle of nerves, he ushered Sara, along with the others, across the lawn and down the stairs to the basement. Where the line curled around his father and pointed towards the small window.

"Who's there?" Jace hit the latch on the door, and watched as Caleb Cleary, school News reporter fell through to the ground. The yellow light seemed to curl around Caleb, inspecting him before the egg shot from Sara's hand and into the nosy journalist's.

"...HEY!" Sara yelled, trying in vain to keep her grip on the yellow egg. The small object, however, clearly wanted to be with the new guy who'd fallen through the basement window. "This is the thanks I get..."

As the new guy caught the egg, there was a flash of yellow light, and he was talking to his dragon.

His yellow dragon who wasn't Shinryu.

Huh.

This new dragon chose Caleb (which was apparently the boy's name) as her new partner in a ceremony closely resembling the one where the original five Rangers bonded with their partners. It was kind of nostalgic, even though it had only been a few hours since Sara became the Orange Ranger.

"I hope none of you think I'm crazy, but I just got done talking to a dragon," Caleb explained.

"No, I think you're crazy, you crazy, crazy nutball. And my dragon does too!"

Oh, Sara.

"Oh, and by the way, the name's Caleb....Caleb Cleary. But of course you probably already knew that from my countless news articles I'm sure you've read."

"Nope!" Sara exclaimed, choosing not to elaborate. "Welcome to the team!"

[Tifaret]

Luna Cromwell

Luna lowered her axe as Exodi spoke. He didn't want to battle her? He seemed like the kind of creature that would try and crush anyone who dared to back talk him. "So you want to start talking or what? I'm not trying to make you look idiotic, but you don't expect for me to just trust him, do you?"

"As I said before, I will explain soon. Exodi and I have the same goals, there fore working with him will grant me what I wish, so cooperation would be welcomed most graciously. Samel replied. That didn't tell her anything? What exactly did he want besides getting rid of the other rangers? Things were starting to feel shady for Luna and she was beginning to grow suspicious of both Exodi and her dragon partner.

It turned out that Luna wouldn't have to wait that long to get some answers. She accepted Exodi's little invite and stepped through his portal into the mystical library...a huge library. God, she felt sorry for the librarians in this place. The librarians keeping up with these books must be banking more than Oprah. At least, thats how much you'd have to pay Luna to do the work.


"Oh, and Luna, my dear, you do not need to wear that suit in here, we mean you no harm" he crossed his iron claw across his heart in an 'X' that left a red mark there.

She gave him that 'freaking really? Are you serious?' look which faded once Samael calmly convinced her to power down, despite how uncomfortable she felt about doing so.

"...fine." she sighed as her suit dissipated, leaving her in her civilian attire once again.

"All you have to do, to know EVERYTHING that happened to our dear Samael, is in that book..."

"How convenient." she replied dryly as she tucked her hair behind her ears, stepped up to the table and glanced down at the book. "You're fine with this?" she asked the dragon in her mind.

"I have nothing to hide from you. Proceed if you wish.

That was a good enough answer for her and she grabbed the book, turning the cover open to the first page. She was kind of sad that it didn't start with 'Once Upon A Time' which would have been a hilarious start to the story about a dark evil dragon. Oh well, at least the rest of the text was interesting enough for her to keep on reading.

[Chromium Ranger]

Keira Oakley Anderson

Keira was able to walk the length of the yard twice before Sara came tumbling out of the multi-colored portal. Before she could greet the orange ranger, Ryan soon followed her and Ethan came rolling out of the portal, crashing into a barbecue grill. Wincing a little, she noticed happily that Sara had the yellow egg in hand so Jace did not just get beat up for absolutely no reason. The boy in question soon came rushing out of the house, and Keira felt a smile come over her, knowing that their leader was all right. She returned his smile wholeheartedly and watched in astonishment as the yellow egg lit up like a firecracker and drew a path back into the house.

Following Jace back into his basement, Keira crossed her arms as Caleb Cleary came tumbling out of his hiding spot. She had no love lost for the journalist who had a tendency to stick his nose in places it didn't belong. However, she wisely kept her mouth shut, considering that he was apparently their new teammate. She felt so much more knowledgeable than Caleb, but oddly enough, it had only been earlier today that she had also been chosen by Oceana. Her mind thought back to the attack on the theater. It seemed like it had happened a lifetime ago, but it was really only several hours. Suddenly the events of the day hit Keira hard, and she felt the exhaustion really settling in. Feeling light-headed all of a sudden, she leaned against a counter, not saying a word but watching the events unfold.

Caleb's introduction into the world of dragons concluded after a while, and of course, Sara was the first to speak up. Keira cracked a small smile at her uncanny way of making a person feel awkward yet accepted at the same time. "Introduce yourself," Oceana nudged her ward, but the girl rolled her eyes. "You're like my mother," she responded without thinking, but suddenly her heart jumped up to her throat. "What I meant was--" Her dragon cut her off abruptly with a reassuring gesture. Keira wasn't as naive to think that her dragon didn't have access to her entire life, but she was grateful that she hadn't brought it up. "I'm Keira," she introduced herself quietly to the new member of the team. "And Blondie over there is Sara," she added, noting that the other girl hadn't given her name.

[Kryptonite]

Ethan Scott

The portal was a crazy trip back, the Spring Woodlands whirling out of view. Ethan squinted his eyes to try and focus what was coming next. The area that Keira opened the portal to was starting to clear up. It looked like a backyard, it was a backyard and one he realized what backyard it was. "Crappppp, I know that backyard and I know it's definitely not padded." Before Ethan could prepare what was to come he flew out of the portal.
Ethan rolled out of the portal, a barbecue stopping his roll.
"Owwwwwww!" Ethan shouted out loud. He had been in this backyard many times, and knew there were many obstacle in this backyard but he never knew he would ever actually hit one. Hell even after a few drinks he probably wouldn't have hit this, not that he was a heavy drinker.

"Don't let my dad catch you there, you know how he likes his summer BBQ's
He put his hand on his head as his fellow ranger and best friend helped him up. "Hahaha... But seriously ow. This BBQ is lucky it has brought me some good steaks in its time or I would have had to hit it back." Scylla couldn't hold back any longer as she spoke to Ethan alone. "I'm sorry but that was quite funny. I wish we had a video camera, this would have been a good time to make my first youtube video." a definate laugh in Scylla's voice. "Thanks Scylla," he laughed in his head. No sooner was Ethan up and ready to go that Jace had thanked Sara for the present.

The egg all of a sudden let out a stream of yellow light leading into Jace's house. Ethan thought the same thing that Jace blurted out.
"Hmm...My dad is the chosen partner?"
"Oh goddddd I hope not. Your dad is really cool and all but old people shouldn't be in spandex... or whatever material our suit is" Ethan said in response to Jace's statement. It was barely audible but he was sure he heard Sara ask if Jace's dad was cute but Ethan decided to keep his mouth shut. They all followed the light into the house and Jace shut the latch. That was when the school journalist fell through the window. From what Ethan could remember his name was Caleb. The egg that was once in Sara's hand flew to Caleb's and Sara was a little upset that the egg just left her like that. "Looks like the new ranger has been chosen," Scylla said to Ethan. Ethan was amazed at how easily they found their new partner, he fell right into their laps. "Welcome to the team," Ethan chimed in with Sara.

[Fire Warrior]

Ryan Nakamura

The minute Ryan and Ethan came out of the portal, Ryan saw jace come out of the house. "Dude, what the heck happened to him?" said Ryan to no one in particular, just happy to be out of that horror of a place called the Spring Woodland. Even though a dark magic had corrupted the land, Ryan still felt a small ting of disappointment. He wanted to see another place like the Fall Woodland, but today obviously wasn't the day. Either way, Ryan was still filled with a sense of accomplishment. Not only had they completed two missions in one day, but Ryan had proved himself capable of leading (at least temporarily) during the course of their rescue mission. But now was the time to hand the reigns back over to Jace, who went to get the egg from Sara when it suddenly lit up a trail toward the house. Jace made a half-jockingly comment about his father being the chosen partner when Sara asked "...is he cute?"

"Wait, what?" said Ryan who had happened to hear Sara's question. Either way, they followed Jace into his house and down the basement. There, the path of light curled around Jace's father and went up toward a little window. Ryan watched with his hands in his pockets as Jace hit the latch on the window, followed by a rather surprised Caleb Cleary falling into the basement below. "Hmm, snooping around were you?" said Ryan to the guy who glowed with an oddly familiar yellow glow. "So, does this mean that this guy is our new yellow ranger?" he asked Brogan. "I think he is, but that was not the best way to enter into our fight.

Ryan laughed a little as the egg flew out of Sara's grasp and into Caleb's hands. Next, the same familiar ceremony that occurred to the 4 others hours ago happened for Caleb, of course, it was strange watching it from the other side. Caleb seemed to be in a trance of sorts, but Ryan was albe to see what was going on through Brogan. It was kind of cool, Shinryu, or Artemis as he was called now, explained the situation to Caleb, and he accepted the whole thing, as long as he was able to get an interview. "Are you freakin serious?" said Ryan in his head. Once it was all over, Caleb came out of it and everyone introduced themselves. Ryan made a little mock salute while he leaned against the wall with his other hand still in his pocket. "Welcome aboard the Magical Mystery Tour."

[Hadouken!]

OOC: This is it people! The end of Dragon Legion Part I! It's been awesome having you all along for the ride. Please go to the discussion after this post to see your orders and info on when part II will be coming around :)

Exodi

As the black ranger read through the book, he decided to cycle through books of his own. Now that Andaross was out of the picture, the rangers only had one more ally to turn to, and he had been MIA for years. Yes, Medusa would be pleased with the progress he had made. As he came to a book on dark arts, he heard the page of the book turn and looked towards Luna as she reached a page written in complete magic text. "Oh my, you've found the truth spell!" he mock-gasped. "Shocking that it, is in this book, I thought it was nothing more than historical text," he floated over towards Luna and read it in his mind. "But since we are alone, and no one is witnessing...Why don't you just go ahead and read it aloud?" his mechanics began chattering aloud with excitement. To prove he was being truthful, he crossed his claw across his heart, once more and felt the warmth of friction from the heat of the promise. Waiting patiently, he roared with delight as Luna read the spell out of the book.

"YES! YOU and your stupid dragon, YOU DID IT!!!" his armour burst from his body and allowed his real form to break through. Underneathe mechanics, Exodi resembled a zombie-like creature, covered in pins and armour. A green smog enveloped his body. "You, my dear...Have just activated the time ritual...The next thing we need from you? Blood and terror" his eyes bulged in excitement as he grabbed Luna and hit her on the back of her head. Soon enough, she was strapped to a pentagram that swirled with magical symbols. She was no longer wearing her civillian clothes, but a ceremonial robe of red and gold. "Oh, the year it is, I ask you, oh great dragon masters of the past...Break the realms of time and blend our realities...Bring this planet, to the year of the 10, 000 dragons!" with that, his blade struck Luna's shoulder. But instead of blood, out came a whisp of black magic that coiled and hit the ceiling within the hall of accords.

The hall peeled away. They were now on the top of Silver Tower, the biggest building in the city with a massive rip in the air in front of them, revealing a massive portal that swirled with heads of many dragons. "Your time has returned! The DyAive summons you!!!" he grinned as the dragons began, one by one to pour into Silverdale City.

Jace Alexander Guild

Watching as the egg shot from Sara's grasp, to Caleb's, Jace really wanted nothing more than to grab the egg back and say 'BAD EGG!'. But the grunt within his mind, told him that Nvel approved of the yellow egg's choice of partner. They were finally going to have a steady team of rangers...The would certainly need it now that the DyAive had frozen Andaross in time. He cleared his mind of the bad thoughts, this was a time to celebrate and be friendly. Even if the kid was a bit of a jerk with his articles. "Well, now you have your biggest story...EVER" he grinned in pride, knowing that the teenager would never be able to tell a soul out of this room. "Too bad, it won't be going in your report..." he had to say it out loud, just to make sure that the new yellow ranger, knew of the situation and that he had to keep his mouth shut, no matter what. "I'm Jace, though, we've met before, the circumstances do call for an introduction" he smiled politely and held his ribs...They hurt more than he would've first imagined.

As the group began to introduce themselves, in unique and interesting ways, Jace propped himself against and wall and breathed, slow, diluted breaths of air that would keep him standing. He was truly fine, just a little rib-ache. "I think he is," Jace replied to Ryan's shock with a look of disappointment. Weren't dragons smarter than to pick blabber mouths for partners?

Suddenly the building shook. "What the-" as quickly as the first shake came, along came another...And then, a roar. "The DyAive" Jace's eyes narrowed, he was about to exit, when his dad stood in the way and handed him a spring compressor. "Thanks dad, make sure everyone gets one" guys, follow me!" he lead the way up the stairs, expecting to find a giant robot troll outside of his door...But instead...Total darkness. The sky shifted between black and tinges of purple and red. Lightning struck down on unforunately tall buildings. Jace could swear that he could catch sight of wings and tails coiling in the sky. Jace looked over to Silver Tower and could just make out a figure garbed in red...Next to the female stood a warlock. 'EXODI!' Nvel roared. "The tin can? But...He didn't look like that!" 'That's his true form, he's activated the ritual!' Nvel was coiling in his mind with panic and suddenly burst out of his egg to stand beside Jace.

"NVEL! Someone might see you!" Jace looked up and suddenly saw, that one dragon, wouldn't be such a problem. Soon, from the sky, rained bones...All joined up to form an army of undead dragons. "Prepare yourself, get on" Jace was suddenly morphed, yet, stood beside his partner. He hesitantly clambered onto Nvel's back. "The 10, 000 dragons have been revived." A quick glance at his morphed group of newly found friends and Jace had been pulled into the sky on Nvel's back. "Will we survive this?" he had to ask. "I cannot promise anything other than my best attempts to save us all." Jace nodded with a sigh, and drew his weapons.

[DominicHargan]

Caleb Cleary

"No, I think you're crazy, you crazy, crazy nutball. And my dragon does too!" That statement took caleb by suprise. What did she mean "her dragon"? Then it all slowly started to make sense. He wasn't the only one there with a dragon partner, they all had one. Well...everyone except Jace's father. "Welcome to the team!" Caleb was glad that his presence wasn't met with too much hostility. he half expected everyone there to want his head, which made him nervous. "Ummm...thanks?" Caleb asked with caution. He didn't want to offend anyone who could sick their dragon on him in a split instant. That would just be plain stupid. Granted he now had a dragon to defend himself with, but he wasn't about to chance it over anything.

"I'm Keira," he heard the girl in pink introduce herself quietly to Caleb. "And Blondie over there is Sara," she added, noting that the other girl hadn't given her name. "Nice to meet you Keira, Sara," Eli responded, sensing that the tension was slowly easing up around him. "Welcome to the team," Ethan chimed in after the girls introduced thrmselves. "Thanks," Caleb responded with a bit more enthusiasm than before. "And you are...?" Granted, Caleb knew who he was. In fact, he knew who everybody there was. He made it a fact to keep a profile on every student at his high school, from their favorite bands to their favorite flavor of ice cream. But he decided to be polite and let Ethan intorduce himself properly to caleb.

Welcome aboard the Magical Mystery Tour." He heard Ryan exclaim as he made a mock salute towards Caleb. "Thanks," Caleb replied, glad that no one had demonstrated hostility towards him yet. "Well, now you have your biggest story...EVER" caleb turned towards jace, who had just spoken up. "I guess you could say so, but my star witness refuses an interview," Caleb said jokingly. "Too bad, it won't be going in your report..." Those words echoed throughout Caleb's brain like an avalance. he was instantly reminded of a few immortal words from a Mr. Benjamin Parker. With great power comes great responsibility. Caleb knew exactly what both Jace and Ben had meant. He had a duty, and this duty prevented him from divulging any of his escapades to the newspaper. "I'm Jace, though, we've met before, the circumstances do call for an introduction" he heard him say as he smiled politely and held his ribs. "Are you okay?" Caleb asked him out of concern.

He had only just met them, but he was already feeling like one of them. Suddenly the building shook. "What the-" he heard Jace exclaim. As quickly as the first shake came, along came another...And then, a roar. "The DyAive," Suddenly Caleb's eyes turned to panic. Atremis had warned Caleb about the DyAive, and he knew that the DyAive being here on earth wasn't necessarily a good thing. He then watched as Jace headed for the door, only to be stopped by his father who agve him a spring compressor. "Guys, follow me!" Caleb didn't think twice about obeying that order, as he ran towards the door and picked up his own spring compressor from Alexander. Once outside, he saw the sky shift between black and tinges of purple and red as lightning struck down on unforunately tall buildings.

Caleb saw Jace look over to Silver Tower and Caleb's eyes followed, just making out a figure garbed in red...Next to the female stood a warlock. "EXODI!" Artemis roared. "Who?" Caleb asked his dragon partner. "Exodi is the leader of the DyAive, but I've never seen him like this before. That's his true form, he's activated the ritual!" Artemis was coiling in his mind with panic and suddenly burst out of his egg to stand beside Caleb, just like Jace's dragon partner did. "I thought you guys were supposed to remain incognito?" Caleb asked out of curiousity. He then re-focused his attention on Exodi. "Five against one is pretty good odds," caleb stated before realizing that the odds were about to get one sided. Soon, from the sky, rained bones...All joined up to form an army of undead dragons.

"Oh, crap." Caleb exclaimed in terror. "Prepare yourself, get on," Artemis commanded. Caleb was suddenly morphed, yet, stood beside his partner. He hesitantly clambered onto Artemis' back. "The 10,000 dragons have been revived." "Wait, did you say 10,000?" Caleb asked, hesitantly. "Yes," Artemis replied as they ascended into the sky. "We will make it out alive, right?" Caleb asked, a tinge of fear in his words. "I cannot say. Whether we do or not, it has been a pleasure fighting alongside you Caleb," "Same here Artemis," Caleb replied as they ascended even further into the sky, joining Jace and Nvel. As Jace drew his weapon, Caleb followed in suit. "This might just be the last story I'll ever write...."

[Tifaret]

Luna Cromwell

Her eyes continued to skim through the pages of the book, soaking in the knowledge of Saemel's history. She really didn't know what to really say, but Saemel picked up on her thoughts and she could here his annoyed growls in reaction. She didn't really blame him because she wouldn't want a refresher course on a past filled with pain and anger either if she was in his position. This was the other reason she knew he was annoyed because she started to feel bad for him. He was being consumed by his own hatred and thirst for revenge. What was worse was that she was helping him. Then again, he had given her what she always wanted, she was in his debt, even if she knew that the creatures he wanted to align himself with would only cause pain and destruction. She turned the page again, this time coming across a spell. It caught her interest and apparently Exodi's as well.


"Oh my, you've found the truth spell!" he mock-gasped. "Shocking that it, is in this book, I thought it was nothing more than historical text," he floated over towards Luna and read it in his mind. "But since we are alone, and no one is witnessing...Why don't you just go ahead and read it aloud?" his mechanics began chattering aloud with excitement.


You know that little voice in the back of your mind that goes off whenever you're about to do something you know you'll regret and then you argue with yourself and debate whether to push forward with the task or not? Luna went through that certain scenario, but she had suppressed her conscious for this long. Why not go on and read it? She did want to see what would happen and so ignoring the saying that curiosity killed the cat, she proceeded to do so.

"And so it is ,we gather again,
The feast of our dead to begin.
Our Ancients,Our Ancestors we invite,
Come and follow the setting sun,
Black spirits and white,
Red spirits and grey,
Harken to the rune I say!
Four points of the Circle, weave the spell,
East, South, West, North, your tale tell.
East is for break of day,
South is white for the noontide hour,
In the West is twilight grey,
And North is black, for the place of power
Three times round the Circle's cast.
Great ones, spirits from the past,
Witness it and guard it fast.
Hear now the words of the witches,
The secrets we hid in the night,
Evil is their destiny's pathway,
We bring forth those banished by light!"

The incantation was spoken and Luna glared over at Exodi. Her hand raised and covered her mouth as his true form broke through the metal exterior that covered his body which was now decayed and covered in needled. A plastic surgery spell was definitely needed for this guy. I mean, if you had to be an evil warlock, why not be a sexy evil warlock and get all the evil bitches?

"YES! YOU and your stupid dragon, YOU DID IT!!! You, my dear...Have just activated the time ritual...The next thing we need from you? Blood and terror"

"...I'm taking a rain check..." Luna said backing away, particularly freaked out by the his eye bulging. Despite an attempt to morph, Luna had been grabbed by the deranged DyAive douche and began to thrash her way free. Her movement ceased once she felt something strike the back of her head and her vision blacking out.

A short time later, she would awaken as her vision was blurred and slowly cleared up to reveal her current surroundings. "Oh christ, what is this!?" she said jerking her limbs, trying to break free from..."A pentagram? What the hell is this?! Samael?!" she screamed for her dragon. "Damn it, answer me!!!"

"A turn of events I did not see coming. It seems Exodi has chosen you as a sacrifice for the ritual."

"...Seriously?! What the hell do you mean sacrifice?! Ritual?! I didn't agree to this! What..." she looked down at her current garments and grew speechless. One of these creeps changed her clothing and as if being bent on world domination wasn't enough, they had to be perverts as well. It was noted that if she by some kind of divine feat she escaped this mess, she would definitely break her foot off Exodi's bony decayed ass. She was really starting to freak out about what was happening to her. She glanced over to Exodi who now wielded a knife and it didn't take a rocket scientist to figure out what he was going to do with that. She started to sweat and breath heavy shallow breaths. This couldn't really be how she was going to die...

"Oh, the year it is, I ask you, oh great dragon masters of the past...Break the realms of time and blend our realities...Bring this planet, to the year of the 10, 000 dragons!"

After his little lame speech, a scream escaped Luna's lips when Exodi plunged the blade into her shoulder. And she thrashed more, trying to break from her restraints. Her magic poured from her wound, upwards towards the ceiling. The surroundings changed and they were now on top of Silver Tower. The skies tore open to reveal a magical portal and the heads of dragons.

"...Samael, what is going on?" Luna asked in a shaky tone, her skin becoming paler from fright.

"They've returned..." the dragon replied in a dark tone. Whoever they were, obviously this would be bad news for the planet, and thanks to her foolishness she had possibly brought doom to this entire realm. Of course all was not lost and the human realm still stood a chance. Looking down from her position, she spotted the other rangers and suddenly she didn't mind the barney colored suit. Not if Jace and the others could save her. If they chose to...I mean, it kind of was her fault that this was happening. Her aunt and uncle had been right to keep her away from magic. At least has she ignored Samel's offer, she wouldn't be where she was now. Her eyes closed and her head lowered feeling the full on regret from her decisions.

"...I'm sorry Jace..."

[Fire Warrior]

Ryan Nakamura

Caleb had responded to everyone's little introduction as everyone seemed to have accepted him into the team. Ryan thought it was kind of ironic though. Caleb was known for doing anything to get his stories for the school newspaper, which, admittedly, weren't very good. But he was respected in ways for his dedication to journalism. But now that he was in on the biggest story of the century, it was ironic that he wouldn't be able to tell a soul about any of it. But it was good to finally good to see that the yellow egg was ready to be used. This team had a bumpy start, and now it was complete. Even if Ryan wasn't too particularly fond of Caleb, he was part of the team now, and that's all that mattered right now. Especially since Ryan knew what always happened once someone new joined a group of heroes: something incredibly bad would happen...at least that's how it always happened in the movies. And then, almost right on cue, the ground beneath them started shaking.

"What the heck." said Ryan, just as another quake shook the ground, and then a great and mighty roar. "The DyAive" said Jace, who started running out the door. Jace's father stopped him first and handed him a spring compressor, just as Jace thanked him and instructed everyone else to grab one on the way out. Ryan followed Jace and Caleb out of the house, expecting another giant demon to be standing in the middle of the city, but what he saw was even worse. The sky's colors shifted between black and a few dark colors. Over on top of Silver Tower, Ryan was able to make out the shape of a woman in red robes, and a man's shape that looked like it had died a few too many times. "It's Exodi!" yelled Brogan in Ryan's head. "Wait, hold on, I thought Exodi was a robot or something." replied Ryan in his mind. "No, like us, he had to appear in a metallic form in this world to survive. But he somehow was able to break that limitation and has appeared in his true form." Along with the other dragons, Brogan burst out of his egg and stood next to Ryan, towering over the young ranger.

Jace told Nvel that someone might see the dragons, but it soon looked Ryan wasn't going to have to tell Brogan the same thing. Tens of thousands of bones began flying out of the sky and started to form skeletons of dragons. Brogan then initiated Ryan's morph, much to his surprise. "I need you to get on Ryan." said Brogan, and it was weird finally hearing Brogan from outside his head. "Alright big guy." Ryan climbed on, and before he could get a glimpse of the rest of the rangers, Brogan had taken off along with Nvel and Artemis , with the other rangers and their dragons following behind. "So, what exactly is going on?" Ryan asked Brogan. "That's the army of the 10,000 Dragons, an undead force of the DyAive." Ryan looked on, an adrenaline rush starting to pump him up, but he was still scarred. Sensing Ryan's fear, Brogan tried to reassure him or something. "I can't promise we are going to survive this fight, but I can say that no matter what, it has been an honor and a privilege being your partner. Taking in a deep breath, Ryan looked straight at Exodi and the 10,000 dragons. "I'm not worried Brogan. I may be scarred, but I know with you, we will get through this." As Brogan and Ryan climbed farther into the sky along with the others, Ryan summoned his sword, pointing it into the sky. "Let's do this big guy." Suddenly, Brogan let out a roar as they charged right into the cloud of bones.

[Question]

Sara Dane

Bahaha.

The reporter wouldn't get to report this.

Sara found a sort of perverse amusement in that, and from the looks on her comrades' faces, everyone else did too. Except maybe their new Yellow Ranger.

"New".

As if everyone else present hadn't been a Power Ranger for a grand total of maybe eight hours.

But still, it had been a pretty cool eight hours. Meeting a legion of real-live dragons, donning magical armor and brandishing enchanted weaponry in the war against the demonic DyAive forces...

Pretty damned cool.

That was when the ground began to quake.

Now, here's something you probably didn't know about Sara. She thought earthquakes were awesome. As a child, she'd be the one begging her mom to let her go play outside when all the sensible people were hiding in doorways and basements. Just something about the ground, the (in theory) only constant on the planet, defying everyone's expectations and shaking just appealed to Sara's rebellious side.

Having said that, this quake seemed oddly... ominous.

Jace led the Rangers out of the house, everyone stopping only to accept a spring compressor from Jace's father.

The sky was flashing an unnatural color, shades of black purple, and red wrestling for dominance, with lightning strikes for safe measure. The rebellious side of Sara loved it for the same reason it loves earthquakes, but the other, much smaller side of Sara wasn't a fan of the foreshadowing.

"Sara! The Silver Tower!"

Sara looked at the building Longwei had pointed out in her mind's eye, and could just barely make out a pair of figures. One was a woman in red, the other was some type of sorcerer.

"Exodi..." Longwei positively growled in that Scottish brogue that Sara positively adored.

"I... thought Exodi was a robot? Was I not paying attention during something important?"

"Exodi must have activated the ritual. He's... not a robot anymore."

"Not a robot. Ritual. Gotcha."

In a flash of orange light, Longwei transformed Sara into the Orange Ranger, and his corporeal body appeared on the lawn next to her. "The army of the 10,000 Dragons mhas been awakened. Sara, climb on my back. We have to do battle."

"'kay."

Sara did as she was instructed and held on for dear life as Longwei, as well as the other five Rangers and Dragons, flew up into the sky.

Now Sara recognized something. Dragon-shaped skeletons flew among the brightly-flashing sky. Sara suppressed a twinge of... something.

Fear?

Shock?

...anticipation?

Sara grinned under her helmet, provoking a curious grunt from her dragon partner. She ignored it, though, choosing to focus on the battle ahead.

Sara would be lying if she said she wasn't scared. She was positively petrified, for herself, her new friends, and her home.

But goddamn if this wasn't going to be a freakin' thrillride. For the first time in a long while, Sara was focused on one thing, and one thing only - what was about to go down. She'd have to sell the movie rights to Disney.

You know, if she survived.

[Chromium Ranger]

Keira Oakley Anderson

Keira leaned back against the wall, casting a critical eye over Caleb who seemed a little too excited to write the story rather than fight the battle, but who was she to judge? She hadn't wanted to be part of the team in the first place. She glanced over at Jace who seemed like he wanted to say something but settled for leaning heavily against the wall instead. She wanted to move to him, and make sure that he was okay, but she didn't think that mothering him would be the best move. Keira felt a little guilty that she had escaped from their confrontation with the black ranger without a scratch yet Jace probably had bruised ribs and would be sore for days. Biting her lip, she turned back to Caleb who finally seemed to grasp the seriousness of the situation. She was about to say something sarcastic but the building shook violently all of a sudden.

"What the hell?" Keira gasped as she held onto a counter to steady herself. Jace, soon followed by Caleb, Ryan, and Sara sprinted out of the basement with Keira hot on their heels after having grabbed a spring compressor from Alexander. Her jaw dropped when she burst out into the open, having expected a dusk, warm glow from the sunset, not the ominous darkness that permeated the sky. Lightning flashed through the sky, tinting patches of it purple and blood red. Hearing Jace bellow Exodi's name, Keira's head snapped toward the gleaming silver tower. There was a woman in red standing next to a warlock. "How can that be the same guy we fought this morning?" Keira shook her head in confusion. "That is his true appearance. He was trapped in the other until someone read the time ritual," Oceana responded with a growl. The pink ranger mimicked her dragon, remembering what the warlock had done to Jaden.

Bones began to fall from the sky, creating thousands of dragons, and one by one, the rangers' dragons burst forth from their eggs, Oceana included. It was the first time that Keira had physically seen her dragon and she was momentarily stunned by her beauty. "What now?" she asked hesitantly. Suddenly, she was clad in her pink spandex and found tears in her eyes. "You must get on, Keira," Oceana gently but firmly encouraged her. "This is the main fight." "Are you kidding me? This has all been in the span of a day!" Keira responded near hysteria. She cast a glance over at where her house would be, and she took a deep breath, the image of her mother filling her head. She knew that if she died and met her mother in heaven or wherever people went, her mother would never forgive her if she chickened out now. Steeling herself, she climbed onto Oceana's back, summoning her bow. "Let's go, Oceana," she commanded her dragon, confidence seeping into her voice once more. Her dragon let out a fierce roar as she launched into the sky with Keira on her back.